# embeddings_queue

created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 1d65928d-043a-4588-83df-60aab21b0f2c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.tries to go back home, back to Godhead, and takes fully to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consci ousness\nin devotional service, his action is called buddhi yoga.  In other words,\nbuddhi-yoga  is the process by which one gets  out of the entanglement of this\nmaterial world. The ultimate goal of progress is K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. People do not know\nthis; therefore the ass ociation of devotees and a bona fide spiritual master are\nimportant. One should know that the goal is K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, and when the goal is\nassigned, then the path is slowly but progressively traversed, and the ultimate\ngoal is achieved.\nWhen a person knows the goal of life  but is addicted to the fruits of\nactivities, he is acting in karma-yoga.  When he knows that the goal is K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nbut he takes pleasure in mental speculat ions to understand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, he is acting\nin j\u00ef\u00e4na-yoga.  A n d  w h e n  h e  k n o ws the goal and seeks K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba completely in\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness and devotional service, he is acting in bhakti-yoga,  or\nbuddhi-yoga,  which is the complete yoga.  This complete yoga is the highest\nperfectional stage of life.\nA person may have a bona fide spiritual master and may be attached to a\nspiritual organization, but still, if he is  not intelligent enough to make progress,\nthen K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba from within gives him instructions so that he may ultimately come\nto Him without difficu lty. The qualification is that a person always engage\nhimself in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness and with love and devotion render all kinds of\nservices. He should perform some sort of work for K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, and that work should\nbe with love. If a devotee is not intelligent enough to make progress on the\npath of self-realization but is sincere and devoted to the activities of\ndevotional service, the Lord gives him a chance to make progress and\nultimately attain to Him.\nTEXT  11\nTaezaMaevaNauk-MPaaQaRMahMajaNaJa& TaMa\" )\nNaaXaYaaMYaaTMa>aavSQaae jaNadqPaeNa >aaSvTaa )) 11 ))\nte\u00f1\u00e4m ev\u00e4nukamp\u00e4rtham\naham aj\u00ef\u00e4na-ja\u00e0 tama\u00f9"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: d7a13fc8-c471-4189-9e1b-dcf0b782d4ca
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.n\u00e4\u00e7ay\u00e4my \u00e4tma-bh\u00e4va-stho\nj\u00ef\u00e4na-d\u00e9pena bh\u00e4svat\u00e4\nSYNONYMS\nte\u00f1\u00e4m \u2014for them; eva\u2014certainly; anukamp\u00e4-artham \u2014to show special mercy;\naham \u2014I; aj\u00ef\u00e4na-jam \u2014due to ignorance; tama\u00f9 \u2014darkness; n\u00e4\u00e7ay\u00e4mi \u2014dispel;\n\u00e4tma-bh\u00e4va \u2014within their hearts; stha\u00f9 \u2014situated; j\u00ef\u00e4na \u2014of knowledge;\nd\u00e9pena \u2014with the lamp; bh\u00e4svat\u00e4 \u2014glowing.\nTRANSLATION\nTo show them special mercy, I, dwelling in their hearts, destroy with the\nshining lamp of knowledge th e darkness born of ignorance.\nPURPORT\nWhen Lord Caitanya was in Benares promulgating the chanting of Hare\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare Hare/ Hare R\u00e4ma, Hare R\u00e4ma, R\u00e4ma\nR\u00e4ma, Hare Hare, thousands of people were following Him. Prak\u00e4\u00e7\u00e4nanda\nSarasvat\u00e9, a very influential and learned schola r in Benares at that time,\nderided Lord Caitanya  for being a sentimentalist. Sometimes philosophers\ncriticize the devotees because they think that most of the devotees are in the\ndarkness of ignorance and are philosophi cally naive sentimentalists. Actually\nthat is not the fact. There are very, very learned scholars who have put\nforward the philosophy of devotion. But even if a devotee does not take\nadvantage of their literatures or of his sp iritual master, if he is sincere in his\ndevotional service he is he lped by K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba Himself within his heart. So the\nsincere devotee engaged in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness cannot be without knowledge.\nThe only qualification is that one carry out devotional service in full K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness.\nThe modern philosophers think that without discriminating one cannot\nh a v e  p u r e  k n o w l e d g e .  F o r  t h e m  t h i s  answer is given by the Supreme Lord:\nthose who are engaged in pure devoti onal service, even though they be"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c79fa5f0-5814-4b10-a86e-6a5cd7d385d0
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.without sufficient education and even without  sufficient knowledge of the\nVedic principles, are still helped by the Supreme God, as stated in this verse.\nThe Lord tells Arjuna that basically th ere is no possibility of understanding\nthe Supreme Truth, the Absolute Truth,  the Supreme Personality of Godhead,\nsimply by speculating, for the Supreme Tr uth is so great that it is not possible\nto understand Him or t o achieve Him simply by making a mental effort. Man\ncan go on speculating for several millions of years, and if he is not devoted, if\nhe is not a lover of the Supreme Truth, he will never understand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, or the\nSupreme Truth. Only by devotional service i s the Supreme Truth, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,\npleased, and by His inconceivable energy  He can reveal Himself to the heart of\nthe pure devotee. The pure devotee always has K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba within his heart; and\nwith the presence of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, who is just like the sun, the darkness of ignor ance\nis at once dissipated. This is the spec ial mercy rendered to the pure devotee by\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nDue to the contamination of material association, through many, many\nmillions of births, one\u2019s heart is always  covered with the dust of materialism,\nbut when one engages in devotional serv ice and constantly chants Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,\nthe dust quickly clears, and o ne is elevated to the platform of pure knowledge.\nThe ultimate goal, Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, can be attained only by this chant and by devotional\nservice, and not by mental speculation or argument. The pure devotee does not\nhave to worry about the material necessities of l ife; he need not be anxious,\nbecause when he removes the darkness from his heart, everything is provided\nautomatically by the Supreme Lord, who is pleased by the loving devotional\nservice of the devotee. This is the essence of the teachings of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t \u00e4. By\nstudying Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  one can become a soul completely surrendered to the\nSupreme Lord and engage himself in pure devotional service. As the Lord\ntakes charge, one becomes completely free from all kinds of materialistic\nendeavors.\nTEXTS  12\u201313\nAJauRNa ovac\nPar& b]\u00f8 Par& DaaMa Paiv}a& ParMa& >avaNa( )"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 442e27d3-c195-4ae9-aa95-675fed0ab9f2
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Pau\u00e5z& Xaa\u00ecTa& idVYaMaaiddevMaJa& iv>auMa( )) 12 ))\nAahuSTvaMa*zYa\" SaveR devizRNaaRrdSTaQaa )\nAiSaTaae devl/ae VYaaSa\" SvYa& cEv b]vqiz Mae )) 13 ))\narjuna uv\u00e4ca\npara\u00e0 brahma para\u00e0 dh\u00e4ma\npavitra\u00e0 parama\u00e0 bhav\u00e4n\npuru\u00f1a\u00e0 \u00e7\u00e4\u00e7vata\u00e0 divyam\n\u00e4di-devam aja\u00e0 vibhum\n\u00e4hus tv\u00e4m \u00e5\u00f1aya\u00f9 sarve\ndevar\u00f1ir n\u00e4radas tath\u00e4\nasito devalo vy\u00e4sa\u00f9\nsvaya\u00e0 caiva brav\u00e9\u00f1i me\nSYNONYMS\narjuna\u00f9 uv\u00e4ca \u2014Arjuna said; param \u2014supreme; brahma \u2014truth;\nparam \u2014supreme; dh\u00e4ma \u2014sustenance; pavitram \u2014pure; paramam \u2014supreme;\nbhav\u00e4n \u2014You; puru\u00f1am \u2014personality; \u00e7\u00e4\u00e7vatam \u2014original;\ndivyam \u2014transcendental; \u00e4di-devam \u2014the original Lord; ajam \u2014unborn;\nvibhum \u2014greatest; \u00e4hu\u00f9\u2014say; tv\u00e4m \u2014of You; \u00e5\u00f1aya\u00f9 \u2014sages; sarve \u2014all;\ndeva-\u00e5\u00f1i\u00f9 \u2014the sage among the demigods; n\u00e4rada\u00f9 \u2014N\u00e4rada; tath\u00e4 \u2014also;\nasita\u00f9 \u2014Asita; devala\u00f9 \u2014Devala; vy\u00e4sa\u00f9 \u2014Vy\u00e4sa; svayam \u2014personally;\nca\u2014also; eva\u2014certainly; brav\u00e9\u00f1\u00e9 \u2014You are explaining; me\u2014unto me.\nTRANSLATION\nArjuna said: You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the ultimate\nabode, the purest, the Absolute Truth.  You are the eternal, transcendental,\noriginal person, the unborn, the greatest . All the great sages such as N\u00e4rada,\nAsita, Devala and Vy\u00e4sa confirm  this truth about You, and now You Yourself\nare declaring it to me."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 699474a6-7468-4967-80f5-903958319969
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.PURPORT\nIn these two verses the Supreme Lo rd gives a chance to the modern\nphilosopher, for here it is clear that  the Supreme is different from the\nindividual soul. Arjuna, after hearing the essential four verses of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4\n[BG. 10.8-11]  in this chapter, beca me completely free from all doubts and\naccepted K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as the Supreme Personal ity of Godhead. He at once boldly\ndeclares, \u201cYou are para\u00e0 brahma,  the Supreme Personality of Godhead.\u201d And\npreviously K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba stated that He is the originator of everything and eve ryone.\nEvery demigod and every human being is dependent on Him. Men and\ndemigods, out of ignorance, think that  they are absolute and independent of\nthe Supreme Personality of Godhead. That ignorance is removed perfectly by\nthe discharge of devotional servi ce. This has already been explained in the\nprevious verse by the Lord. Now, by His grace, Arjuna is accepting Him as the\nSupreme Truth, in concordance with the Vedic injunction. It is not that\nbecause K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is Arjuna\u2019s intimate friend Arjuna is flattering Him by calling\nHim the Supreme Personality of Godh ead, the Absolute Truth. Whatever\nArjuna says in these two verses is conf irmed by Vedic truth. Vedic injunctions\naffirm that only one who takes to devo tional service to the Supreme Lord can\nunderstand Him, whereas others cannot. Each and every word of this verse\nspoken by Arjuna is confirmed by Vedic injunction.\nIn the Kena Upani\u00f1ad  it is stated that the Supreme Brahman is the rest for\neverything, and K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba has already explained that everything is resting  on Him.\nThe Mu\u00eb\u00f2aka Upani\u00f1ad  confirms that the Supreme Lord, in whom everything\nis resting, can be realized on ly by those who engage constantly  in thinking of\nHim. This constant thinking of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is smara\u00ebam,  one of the methods  of\ndevotional service. It is only by de votional service to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba that one can\nunderstand his position and get rid of this material body .\nIn the Vedas  the Supreme Lord is accepted as the purest of the pure. One\nwho understands that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the purest of the pure  can become purified from\nall sinful activities. One cannot be disinfected from sinful activities unless he\nsurrenders  unto the Sup reme Lord. Arjuna\u2019s acceptance of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as the\nsupreme pure complies with the injunctions of Vedic literature. This is also"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: acfdbfc5-50b4-4747-bb76-87c0636e89f7
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.confirmed by great personalities, of whom N\u00e4rada  is the chief.\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and one should always\nmeditate upon Him and enjoy one\u2019s tran scendental relationship with Him. He\nis the supreme existence. He is free fr om bodily needs, birth and death. Not\nonly does Arjuna confirm this, but al l the Vedic literatures, the Pur\u00e4\u00ebas  and\nhistories. In all Vedic literatures K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb a is thus described, and the Supreme\nLord Himself also says in the Fourth Chapter , \u201cAlthough I am unborn, I appear\non this earth to establish religious principles. \u201d He is the supreme origin; He has\nno cause, for He is the cause of all causes, and everything is emanating from\nHim. This perfect knowledge can be had by the grace of the Supreme Lord.\nHere Arjuna expresses himself through t h e  g r a c e  o f  K \u00e5 \u00f1 \u00eb a .  I f  w e  w a n t  t o\nunderstand Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  we should accept the statements in these two\nverses. This is called the parampar\u00e4  system, acceptance of the disciplic\nsuccession. Unless one is in the discipl ic succession, he cannot understand\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  It is not possible by so-called academic education.\nUnfortunately those proud of their ac ademic education, despite so much\nevidence in Vedic literatures, stick to their obstinate conviction that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is\nan ordinary person .\nTEXT  14\nSavRMaeTad*Ta& MaNYae YaNMaa& vdiSa ke-Xav )\nNa ih Tae >aGavNVYai\u00a2&- ivdudeRva Na daNava\" )) 14 ))\nsarvam etad \u00e5ta\u00e0 manye\nyan m\u00e4\u00e0 vadasi ke\u00e7ava\nna hi te bhagavan vyakti\u00e0\nvidur dev\u00e4 na d\u00e4nav\u00e4\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nsarvam \u2014all; etat\u2014this; \u00e5tam \u2014truth; manye \u2014I accept; yat\u2014which;\nm\u00e4m \u2014unto me; vadasi \u2014You tell; ke\u00e7ava \u2014O K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba; na\u2014never; hi\u2014certainly;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 17fa0cac-5727-4fde-b869-16b11fe4d40f
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.te\u2014Your; bhagavan \u2014O Personality of Godhead; vyaktim \u2014revelation;\nvidu\u00f9 \u2014can know; dev\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014the demigods; na\u2014nor; d\u00e4nav\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014the demo ns.\nTRANSLATION\nO K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, I totally accept as truth all that You have told me. Neither the\ndemigods nor the demons, O Lord, can understand Your personality.\nPURPORT\nArjuna herein confirms that persons of faithless and demonic nature\ncannot understand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. He is not kn own even by the demigods, so what to\nspeak of the so-called scholars of this  modern world? By the grace of the\nSupreme Lord, Arjuna has understood that  the Supreme Truth is K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and\nthat He is the perfect one. One should  therefore follow the path of Arjuna. He\nreceived the authority of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  As described in the Fourth Chapter,\nthe parampar\u00e4  system of disciplic succession for the understanding o f\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  was lost , and therefore K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba reestablished that disciplic\nsuccession with Arjuna because He considered Arjuna His intimate friend and\na great devotee. Therefore, as stated in our Introduction to G\u00e9topani\u00f1ad,\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  s h o u l d  b e  u n d e r s t ood in the parampar\u00e4  system. When the\nparampar\u00e4  system was lost, Arjuna was selected to rejuvenate it. The\nacceptance by Arjuna of all that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba says should be emulated; then we can\nunderstand the essence of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  and then only can we understand\nthat K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.\nTEXT  15\nSvYaMaevaTMaNaaTMaaNa& veTQa Tv& Pau\u00e5zaetaMa )\n>aUTa>aavNa >aUTaeXa devdev JaGaTPaTae )) 15 ))\nsvayam ev\u00e4tman\u00e4tm\u00e4na\u00e0\nvettha tva\u00e0 puru\u00f1ottama\nbh\u00fcta-bh\u00e4vana bh\u00fcte\u00e7a"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 6b597edc-6f3b-4454-b5e8-ea78ebe65a0b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.deva-deva jagat-pate\nSYNONYMS\nsvayam \u2014personally; eva\u2014certainly; \u00e4tman\u00e4 \u2014by Yourself;\n\u00e4tm\u00e4nam \u2014Yourself; vettha \u2014know; tvam \u2014You; puru\u00f1a-uttama \u2014O greatest of\nall persons; bh\u00fcta-bh\u00e4vana \u2014O origin of everything; bh\u00fcta-\u00e9\u00e7a \u2014O Lord of\neverything; deva-deva \u2014O Lord of all demigods; jagat-pate \u2014O Lor d of the\nentire universe.\nTRANSLATION\nIndeed, You alone know Yourself by Your own internal potency, O Supreme\nPerson, origin of all, Lord of all bein gs, God of gods, Lord of the universe!\nPURPORT\nThe Supreme Lord, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, can be known by persons who are in a\nrelationship with Him through the discha rge of devotional service, like Arjuna\nand his followers. Persons of demonic or atheistic mentality cannot know\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Mental speculation that leads one a way from the Supreme Lord is a\nserious sin, and one who does not know  K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba should not try to comment on\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  is the statement of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb a, and since it is the\nscience of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, it should be understood from K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as Arjuna understood i t.\nIt should not be received from atheistic persons.\nAs stated in \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  (1.2.11 ):\nvadanti tat tattva-vidas\ntattva\u00e0 yaj j\u00ef\u00e4nam advayam\nbrahmeti param\u00e4tmeti\nbhagav\u00e4n iti \u00e7abdyate\nThe Supreme Truth is realized in th ree aspects: as impersonal Brahman,\nlocalized Param\u00e4tm\u00e4 and at last as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. So at\nthe last stage of understanding the Abso lute Truth, one comes to the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead. A commo n man or even a liberated man who has"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 19dc23a7-c5e4-4bf3-89bc-10da33562cd7
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.realized impersonal Brahman or localized Param\u00e4tm\u00e4 may not understand\nGod\u2019s personality. Such men, therefor e, may endeavor to understand the\nSupreme Person from the verses of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  which are being spoken by\nthis person, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Sometimes the impers onalists accept K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as Bhagav\u00e4n, or\nthey accept His authority. Yet many liberated persons cannot understand\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as Puru\u00f1ottama, the Supreme Person. Therefore Arjuna addresses Him\nas Puru\u00f1ottama. Yet one still may n ot understand that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the father of all\nliving entities. Therefore Arjuna addresses Him as Bh\u00fcta-bh\u00e4vana . And if one\ncomes to know Him as the father of all the living entities, still one may not\nknow Him as the supreme controller; therefore He is add ressed here as\nBh\u00fcte\u00e7a , the supreme controller of everyone. And even if one knows K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as\nthe supreme controller of all living enti ties, still one may not know that He is\nthe origin of all the demigods; therefore He is addressed herein as Devadeva ,\nthe wo rshipful God of all demigods. And even if one knows Him as the\nworshipful God of all demigods, one ma y not know that He is the supreme\nproprietor of everything; therefore He is addressed as Jagatpati. Thus the truth\nabout K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is established in this verse  by the realization of Arjuna, and we\nshould follow in the footsteps of Arjuna to understand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as He is.\nTEXT  16\nv\u00a2u-MahRSYaXaeze<a idVYaa \u00f9aTMaiv>aUTaYa\" )\nYaai>aivR>aUiTai>al/aeRk-aiNaMaa&STv& VYaaPYa iTa\u00efiSa )) 16 ))\nvaktum arhasy a\u00e7e\u00f1e\u00eba\ndivy\u00e4 hy \u00e4tma-vibh\u00fctaya\u00f9\ny\u00e4bhir vibh\u00fctibhir lok\u00e4n\nim\u00e4\u00e0s tva\u00e0 vy\u00e4pya ti\u00f1\u00f6hasi\nSYNONYMS\nvaktum \u2014to say; arhasi \u2014You deserve; a\u00e7e\u00f1e\u00eba \u2014in detail; divy\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014divine;\nhi\u2014certainly; \u00e4tma \u2014Your own; vibh\u00fctaya\u00f9 \u2014opulences; y\u00e4bhi\u00f9 \u2014by which;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 14344caf-d6b0-4f01-b8e1-0974f46a87c0
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.vibh\u00fctibhi\u00f9 \u2014opulences; lok\u00e4n \u2014all the planets; im\u00e4n \u2014these; tvam \u2014You;\nvy\u00e4pya \u2014pervading; ti\u00f1\u00f6hasi \u2014remain.\nTRANSLATION\nPlease tell me  in detail of Your divine opulences by which You pervade all\nthese worlds.\nPURPORT\nIn this verse it appears that Arjuna is already satisfied with his\nunderstanding of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. By K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s\ngrace, Arjuna has personal experience, intelligence and knowledge and\nwhatever else a person may have through all thes e agencies, and he has\nunderstood K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba to be the Supreme Pe rsonality of Godhead. For him there is\nno doubt, yet he is asking K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba to explain His all-pervading  nature. People in\ngeneral and the impersonalists in particular concern themselves mainly with\nthe all-pervading nature of the Supreme. So Arjuna is asking K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba how He\nexists in His all-pervading aspect th rough His different energies. One should\nknow that this is being asked by Arjuna on behalf of the common people.\nTEXT  17\nk-Qa& iv\u00dbaMah& YaaeiGa&STva& Sada PairicNTaYaNa( )\nke-zu ke-zu c >aavezu icNTYaae_iSa >aGavNMaYaa )) 17 ))\nkatha\u00e0 vidy\u00e4m aha\u00e0 yogi\u00e0s\ntv\u00e4\u00e0 sad\u00e4 paricintayan\nke\u00f1u ke\u00f1u ca bh\u00e4ve\u00f1u\ncintyo \u2019si bhagavan may\u00e4\nSYNONYMS\nkatham \u2014how; vidy\u00e4m aham \u2014shall I know; yogin \u2014O supreme mystic;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: f5c31c73-1537-4195-97a7-ec8f430b2dc8
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.tv\u00e4m \u2014You; sad\u00e4\u2014always; paricintayan \u2014thinking of; ke\u00f1u\u2014in which;\nke\u00f1u\u2014in which; ca\u2014also; bh\u00e4ve\u00f1u \u2014natures; cintya\u00f9 asi \u2014You are to be\nremembered; bhagavan \u2014O Supreme; may\u00e4 \u2014by me.\nTRANSLATION\nO K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, O supreme mystic, how shall I constantly think of You, and how\nshall I know You? In what various forms are You to be remembered, O\nSupreme Personality of Godhead?\nPURPORT\nAs it is stated in the previous chap ter, the Supreme Personality of Godhead\nis covered by His yoga-m\u00e4y\u00e4 . Only surrendered souls and devotees can see\nHim. Now Arjuna is convinced that His friend, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, is the Supreme\nGodhead, but he wants to know the gener al process by which the all-pervading\nLord can be understood by the common man. Common men , including the\ndemons and atheists, cannot know K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, because He is guarded by His\nyoga-m\u00e4y\u00e4  energy. Again, these questions are asked by Arjuna for their\nbenefit. T he superior devotee is concerned not only for his own understanding\nbut for the understanding of all mankind.  So Arjuna, out of his mercy, because\nhe is a Vai\u00f1\u00ebava, a devotee, is open ing for the common man the understanding\nof the all-pervasiveness of the Supreme Lord. He addresses K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba specifically\nas yogin  because \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the master of the yoga-m\u00e4y\u00e4  energy, by which He\nis covered and uncovered to the common man. The common man who has no\nlove for K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba cannot always thin k of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba; therefore he has to think\nmaterially. Arjuna is considering the mo de of thinking of the materialistic\npersons of this world. The words ke\u00f1u ke\u00f1u ca bh\u00e4ve\u00f1u  refer to material nature\n(the word bh\u00e4va  means \u201cphysical things\u201d). Because materialists cannot\nunderstand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba spiri tually, they are advised to concentrate the mind on\nphysical things and try to see how K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is manifested by physical\nrepresentations.\nTEXT  18"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: fb6314bf-0931-4bb4-bff3-e1e12ee010b5
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.ivSTare<aaTMaNaae YaaeGa& iv>aUiTa& c JaNaadRNa )\n>aUYa\" k-QaYa Ta*i\u00e1ihR \u00e9*<vTaae NaaiSTa Mae_Ma*TaMa( )) 18 ))\nvistare\u00eb\u00e4tmano yoga\u00e0\nvibh\u00fcti\u00e0 ca jan\u00e4rdana\nbh\u00fcya\u00f9 kathaya t\u00e5ptir hi\n\u00e7\u00e5\u00ebvato n\u00e4sti me \u2019m\u00e5tam\nSYNONYMS\nvistare\u00eba \u2014in detail; \u00e4tmana\u00f9 \u2014Your; yogam \u2014mystic power;\nvibh\u00fctim \u2014opulences; ca\u2014also; jana-ardana \u2014O killer of the atheists;\nbh\u00fcya\u00f9 \u2014again; kathaya \u2014describe; t\u00e5pti\u00f9 \u2014satisfaction; hi\u2014certainly;\n\u00e7\u00e5\u00ebvata\u00f9 \u2014hearing; na asti \u2014there is not; me\u2014my; am\u00e5tam \u2014nectar.\nTRANSLATION\nO Jan\u00e4rdana, again please describe in detail the mystic power of Your\nopulences. I am never satiated in hearin g about You, for the more I hear the\nmore I want to taste the nectar of Your words.\nPURPORT\nA similar statement was made to S\u00fcta Gosv\u00e4m\u00e9 by the \u00e5\u00f1is of Naimi\u00f1\u00e4ra\u00ebya,\nheaded by \u00c7aunaka. That statement is:\nvaya\u00e0 tu na vit\u00e5py\u00e4ma\nuttama-\u00e7loka-vikrame\nyac ch\u00e5\u00ebvat\u00e4\u00e0 rasa-j\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0\nsv\u00e4du sv\u00e4du pade pade\n\u201cOne can never be satiated even though one continuously hears the\ntranscendental pastimes of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, who is glorified by excellent prayers. Those\nwho have entered into a transcendental re lationship with K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba relish at every"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 28306fab-0481-4237-b809-42e55ce64d1d
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.step the descriptions of the pas times of the Lord.\u201d ( \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  1.1.19 )\nThus Arjuna is interested in hearing about K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, and specifically how He\nremains as the all-pervading Supreme Lord.\nNow as far as am\u00e5tam,  nectar, is concerned, any narration or statement\nconcerning K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is just like nectar.  And this nectar can be perceived by\npractical experience. Modern stories, fiction and histories are different from\nthe transcendental pastimes of t he Lord in that one will tire of hearing\nmundane stories but one never tires of hearing about K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba . It is for this\nreason only that the history of the whol e universe is replete with references to\nthe pastimes of the incarnations of Godhead. The Pur\u00e4\u00ebas  are histories of\nbygone ages that relate the pastimes of  the various incarnations of the Lord. In\nthis way the reading matter remains forever fresh , despite repeated readings.\nTEXT  19\n\u00e9[q>aGavaNauvac\nhNTa Tae k-QaiYaZYaaiMa idVYaa \u00f9aTMaiv>aUTaYa\" )\nPa[aDaaNYaTa\" ku-\u00e5\u00e9[e\u00ef NaaSTYaNTaae ivSTarSYa Mae )) 19 ))\n\u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca\nhanta te kathayi\u00f1y\u00e4mi\ndivy\u00e4 hy \u00e4tma-vibh\u00fctaya\u00f9\npr\u00e4dh\u00e4nyata\u00f9 kuru-\u00e7re\u00f1\u00f6ha\nn\u00e4sty anto vistarasya me\nSYNONYMS\n\u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca \u2014the Supreme Personality of Godhead said; hanta \u2014yes;\nte\u2014unto you; kathayi\u00f1y\u00e4mi \u2014I shall speak; divy\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014divine; hi\u2014certainly;\n\u00e4tma-vibh\u00fctaya\u00f9 \u2014personal opulences; pr\u00e4dh\u00e4nyata\u00f9 \u2014which are principal;\nkuru-\u00e7re\u00f1\u00f6ha \u2014O best of the Kurus; na asti \u2014the re is not; anta\u00f9 \u2014limit;\nvistarasya \u2014to the extent; me\u2014My."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 3b027afe-27e7-4b4f-aff0-5290f5118994
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TRANSLATION\nThe Supreme Personality of Godhead said: Yes, I will tell you of My\nsplendorous manifestations, but only of those which are prominent, O Arjuna,\nfor My opulence is limitless.\nPURPORT\nIt is not possible to comprehend the greatness of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and His opulences.\nThe senses of the individual soul are limited and do not permit him to\nunderstand the totality of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s affair s. Still the devotees try to understand\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, but not on the princip le that they will be able to understand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba fully\nat any specific time or in any state of life. Rather, the very topics of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba are\nso relishable that they appear to the devotees as nectar . Thus the devotees\nenjoy them. In discussing K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s opulences a nd His diverse energies, the pure\ndevotees take transcendental pleasure. Therefore they want to hear and\ndiscuss  them. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba knows that living entiti es do not understand the extent of\nHis opulences; He therefore agrees to  state only the principal manifesta tions of\nHis different energies. The word pr\u00e4dh\u00e4nyata\u00f9  (\u201cprincipal\u201d) is very important\nbecause we can understand only a few of  the principal details of the Supreme\nLord, for His features are unlimited . It is not possible to understand them all.\nAnd vibh\u00fcti , as used in this verse, refers to the opulences  by which He controls\nthe whole manifestation. In the Amara-ko\u00e7a  dictionary it is stated that vibh\u00fcti\nindicates an exceptional opulence.\nThe impersonalist or pantheist cannot understand the exceptional\nopulences of the Supreme Lord nor the manifestations of His divine energies .\nBoth in the material world and in the spiritual world His energies are\ndistributed in every variety of manifestati on. Now K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is describing what\ncan be directly perceived by the commo n man; thus part of His variegated\nenergy is described in this way.\nTEXT  20"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 9f980e3f-d5a7-4a4c-9986-8e20be3dcf02
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.AhMaaTMaa Gau@ake-Xa SavR>aUTaaXaYaiSQaTa\" )\nAhMaaid\u00ea MaDYa& c >aUTaaNaaMaNTa Wv c )) 20 ))\naham \u00e4tm\u00e4 gu\u00f2\u00e4ke\u00e7a\nsarva-bh\u00fct\u00e4\u00e7aya-sthita\u00f9\naham \u00e4di\u00e7 ca madhya\u00e0 ca\nbh\u00fct\u00e4n\u00e4m anta eva ca\nSYNONYMS\naham \u2014I; \u00e4tm\u00e4 \u2014the soul; gu\u00f2\u00e4ke\u00e7a \u2014O Arjuna; sarva-bh\u00fcta \u2014of all living\nentities; \u00e4\u00e7aya-sthita\u00f9 \u2014situated within the heart; aham \u2014I am; \u00e4di\u00f9\u2014the\norigin; ca\u2014also; madhyam \u2014middle; ca\u2014also; bh\u00fct\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of all living entities;\nanta\u00f9 \u2014end; eva\u2014certainly; ca\u2014and.\nTRANSLATION\nI am the Supersoul, O Arjuna, seated in the hearts of all living entities. I am\nthe beginning, the middle and the end of all beings.\nPURPORT\nIn this verse Arjuna is addressed as  Gu\u00f2\u00e4ke\u00e7a, which means \u201cone who has\nconquered the darkness of sleep.\u201d For th ose who are sleeping in the darkness of\nignorance, it is not possible to unde rstand how the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead manifests Himself in various ways in the material and spiritual\nworlds. Thus this address by K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba to Arjuna is significant. Because Arjuna is\nabove such darkness, the Personality of Godhead agrees to describe His various\nopulences.\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba first informs Arjuna that He is the soul of the entire cosmic\nmanifestation by dint of His primary ex pansion. Before the material creation,\nthe Supreme Lord, by His plenary expansion, accepts the puru\u00f1a  incarnations,\nand from Him everything begins. T herefore He is \u00e4tm\u00e4,  the soul of the\nmahat-tattva,  the universal elements. The total material energy is not the cause"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: a8a2f360-3dc8-4aa3-a62f-41d0c829ef5c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.of the creation; actually the Mah\u00e4-Vi\u00f1\u00ebu enters into the mahat-tattva,  the total\nmaterial energy. He is the soul. When Mah\u00e4-Vi\u00f1\u00ebu enters i nto the manifested\nuniverses, He again manifests Himself as the Supersoul in each and every\nentity. We have experience that the personal body of the living entity exists\ndue to the presence of the spiritual spark. Without the existence of the\nspiritual spa rk, the body cannot develop. Similarly, the material manifestation\ncannot develop unless the Supreme Soul, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, enters. As stated in the\nSubala Upani\u00f1ad,  prak\u00e5ty-\u00e4di-sarva-bh\u00fct\u00e4ntar-y\u00e4m\u00e9 sarva-\u00e7e\u00f1\u00e9 ca n\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba\u00f9:\n\u201cThe Supreme Personality of Godhead is exi sting as the Supersoul in all\nmanifested universes.\u201d\nThe three puru\u00f1a-avat\u00e4ras  are described in \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam.  They are\nalso described in the S\u00e4tvata-tantra.  Vi\u00f1\u00ebos tu tr\u00e9\u00ebi r\u00fcp\u00e4\u00ebi puru\u00f1\u00e4khy\u00e4ny atho\nvidu\u00f9 : the Supreme Personality of Godh ead manifests three features\u2014as\nK\u00e4ra\u00ebodaka\u00e7\u00e4y\u00e9 Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, Garbhodaka\u00e7\u00e4y\u00e9  Vi\u00f1\u00ebu and K\u00f1\u00e9rodaka\u00e7\u00e4y\u00e9 Vi\u00f1\u00ebu\u2014in\nthis material manifestation. The Mah\u00e4-Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, or K\u00e4ra\u00ebodaka\u00e7\u00e4y\u00e9 Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, is\ndescribed in the Brahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4  (5.47). Ya\u00f9 k\u00e4ra\u00eb\u00e4r\u00ebava-jale bhajati sma\nyoga-nidr\u00e4m:  the Supreme Lord, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, the cause of all causes, lies down in the\ncosmic ocean as Mah\u00e4-Vi\u00f1\u00ebu. Therefor e the Supreme Personality of Godhead\nis the beginning of this universe, the maintainer of the universal\nmanifestations, and the end of all energy.\nTEXT  21\nAaidTYaaNaaMah& ivZ<auJYaaeRiTaza& rivr&\u00e9uMaaNa( )\nMarqicMaR\u00e5TaaMaiSMa Na+a}aa<aaMah& XaXaq )) 21 ))\n\u00e4dity\u00e4n\u00e4m aha\u00e0 vi\u00f1\u00ebur\njyoti\u00f1\u00e4\u00e0 ravir a\u00e0\u00e7um\u00e4n\nmar\u00e9cir marut\u00e4m asmi\nnak\u00f1atr\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4m aha\u00e0 \u00e7a\u00e7\u00e9\nSYNONYMS"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: fc9301cf-9c1e-499d-bdcd-b32354b30302
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.\u00e4dity\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of the \u00c4dityas; aham \u2014I am; vi\u00f1\u00ebu\u00f9 \u2014the Supreme Lord;\njyoti\u00f1\u00e4m \u2014of all luminaries; ravi\u00f9 \u2014the sun; a\u00e0\u00e7u-m\u00e4n \u2014radiant;\nmar\u00e9ci\u00f9 \u2014Mar\u00e9ci; marut\u00e4m \u2014of the Maruts; asmi \u2014I am; nak\u00f1atr\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014of the\nstars; aham \u2014I am; \u00e7a\u00e7\u00e9\u2014the moon.\nTRANSLATION\nOf the \u00c4dityas I am Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, of lights I am the radiant sun, of the Maruts I\nam Mar\u00e9ci, and among the stars I am the moon.\nPURPORT\nThere are twelve \u00c4dityas, of which K\u00e5 \u00f1\u00eba is the principal. Among all the\nluminaries twinkling in the sky, the sun is the chief, and in the\nBrahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4  the sun is accepted as the glowing eye of the Supreme Lord.\nThere are fifty varieties of wind blowing in space, and of these winds the\ncontrolling deity, Mar\u00e9ci, represents K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nAmong the stars, the moon is the most  prominent at night, and thus the\nmoon represents K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. It appears from this verse that the moon is one of the\nstars; therefore the stars that twinkle in  the sky also reflect the light of the\nsun. The theory that there  are many suns within the universe is not accepted\nby Vedic literature. The sun is one, an d as by the reflection of the sun the\nmoon illuminates, so also do the stars. Since Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  indicates herein\nthat the moon is one of the stars, the twinkling st ars are not suns but are\nsimilar to the moon.\nTEXT  22\nvedaNaa& SaaMavedae_iSMa devaNaaMaiSMa vaSav\" )\nwiNd]Yaa<aa& MaNa\u00eaaiSMa >aUTaaNaaMaiSMa ceTaNaa )) 22 ))\nved\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0 s\u00e4ma-vedo \u2019smi\ndev\u00e4n\u00e4m asmi v\u00e4sava\u00f9\nindriy\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4\u00e0 mana\u00e7 c\u00e4smi"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 6b1322f8-10c8-4e47-a850-875a9880e391
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.bh\u00fct\u00e4n\u00e4m asmi cetan\u00e4\nSYNONYMS\nved\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of all the Vedas;  s\u00e4ma-veda\u00f9 \u2014the S\u00e4ma Veda;  asmi \u2014I am;\ndev\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of all the demigods; asmi \u2014I am; v\u00e4sava\u00f9 \u2014the heavenly king;\nindriy\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014of all the senses; mana\u00f9 \u2014the mind; ca\u2014also; asmi \u2014I am;\nbh\u00fct\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of all living entities; asmi \u2014I am; cetan\u00e4 \u2014the livin g force.\nTRANSLATION\nOf the Vedas I am the S\u00e4ma Veda; of the demigods I am Indra, the king of\nheaven; of the senses I am the mind; and in living beings I am the living force\n[consciousness].\nPURPORT\nThe difference between matter and spirit is that matter has no\nconsciousness like the living entity; th erefore this consciousness is supreme\nand eternal. Consciousness cannot be produced by a combination of matter.\nTEXT  23\n\u00e5d]a<aa& Xa\u00aar\u00eaaiSMa ivtaeXaae Ya+ar+aSaaMa( )\nvSaUNaa& Paavk-\u00eaaiSMa Mae\u00e5\" iXa%ir<aaMahMa( )) 23 ))\nrudr\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4\u00e0 \u00e7a\u00eckara\u00e7 c\u00e4smi\nvitte\u00e7o yak\u00f1a-rak\u00f1as\u00e4m\nvas\u00fcn\u00e4\u00e0 p\u00e4vaka\u00e7 c\u00e4smi\nmeru\u00f9 \u00e7ikhari\u00eb\u00e4m aham\nSYNONYMS\nrudr\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014of all the Rudras; \u00e7a\u00eckara\u00f9 \u2014Lord \u00c7iva; ca\u2014also; asmi \u2014I am;\nvitta-\u00e9\u00e7a\u00f9 \u2014the lord of the treasury of the demigods; yak\u00f1a-rak\u00f1as\u00e4m \u2014of the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: d8d0a92e-6a7b-4704-b131-e4f26cfab03b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Yak\u00f1as and R\u00e4k\u00f1asas; vas\u00fcn\u00e4m \u2014of the Vasus; p\u00e4vaka\u00f9 \u2014fire; ca\u2014also; asmi \u2014I\nam; meru\u00f9 \u2014Meru; \u00e7ikhari\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014of all mounta ins; aham \u2014I am.\nTRANSLATION\nOf all the Rudras I am Lord \u00c7iva, of the Yak\u00f1as and R\u00e4k\u00f1asas I am the Lord\nof wealth [Kuvera], of the Vasus I am fire [Agni], and of mountains I am Meru.\nPURPORT\nThere are eleven Rudras, of whom \u00c7a\u00eck ara, Lord \u00c7iva, is predominant. He\nis the incarnation of the Supreme Lord in charge of the mode of ignorance in\nthe universe. The leader of the Yak\u00f1as and R\u00e4k\u00f1asas is Kuvera, the master\ntreasurer of the demigods, and he  is a representation of the Supreme Lord.\nMeru is a mountain famed for its rich natural resources.\nTEXT  24\nPauraeDaSaa& c Mau:Ya& Maa& ivi\u00d6 PaaQaR b*hSPaiTaMa( )\nSaeNaaNaqNaaMah& Sk-Nd\" SarSaaMaiSMa SaaGar\" )) 24 ))\npurodhas\u00e4\u00e0 ca mukhya\u00e0 m\u00e4\u00e0\nviddhi p\u00e4rtha b\u00e5haspatim\nsen\u00e4n\u00e9n\u00e4m aha\u00e0 skanda\u00f9\nsaras\u00e4m asmi s\u00e4gara\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\npurodhas\u00e4m \u2014of all priests; ca\u2014also; mukhyam \u2014the chief; m\u00e4m \u2014Me;\nviddhi \u2014understand; p\u00e4rtha \u2014O son of P\u00e5th\u00e4; b\u00e5haspatim \u2014B\u00e5haspati;\nsen\u00e4n\u00e9n\u00e4m \u2014of all commanders; aham \u2014I am; skanda\u00f9 \u2014K\u00e4rtikeya;\nsaras\u00e4m \u2014of all reservoirs of water; asmi \u2014I am; s\u00e4gara\u00f9 \u2014the ocean.\nTRANSLATION"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 6792ae21-9b91-4950-ab11-4f72bec2572d
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Of priests, O Arjuna, know Me to be the chief, B\u00e5haspati. Of generals I am\nK\u00e4rtikeya, and of bodies of water I am the ocean.\nPURPORT\nIndra is the chief demigod of the heavenly planets and is known as the king\nof the heavens. The planet on which he reigns is called Indraloka. B\u00e5haspati is\nIndra\u2019s priest, and since Indra is the chie f of all kings, B\u00e5haspati is the chief of\nall priests. An d as Indra is the chief of all kings, similarly Skanda, or K\u00e4rtikeya,\nthe son of P\u00e4rvat\u00e9 and Lord \u00c7iva, is the chief of all military commanders. And\nof all bodies of water, the ocean is the greatest. These representations of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nonly give hints of His gr eatness.\nTEXT  25\nMahzs<aa& >a*Gaurh& iGaraMaSMYaek-Ma+arMa( )\nYajaNaa& JaPaYajae_iSMa SQaavra<aa& ihMaal/Ya\" )) 25 ))\nmahar\u00f1\u00e9\u00eb\u00e4\u00e0 bh\u00e5gur aha\u00e0\ngir\u00e4m asmy ekam ak\u00f1aram\nyaj\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0 japa-yaj\u00efo \u2019smi\nsth\u00e4var\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4\u00e0 him\u00e4laya\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nmah\u00e4-\u00e5\u00f1\u00e9\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014among the great sages; bh\u00e5gu\u00f9 \u2014Bh\u00e5gu; aham \u2014I am; gir\u00e4m \u2014of\nvibrations; asmi \u2014I am; ekam ak\u00f1aram \u2014pra\u00ebava;  yaj\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of sacrifices;\njapa-yaj\u00efa\u00f9 \u2014chanting; asmi \u2014I am; sth\u00e4var\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014of immovable things;\nhim\u00e4laya\u00f9 \u2014the Him\u00e4layan mountains.\nTRANSLATION\nOf the great sages I am Bh\u00e5gu; of vibrations I am the transcendental o\u00e0. Of\nsacrifices I am the chanting of the holy names [japa], and of immovable things I"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 4863df24-02c3-4b62-8c17-e40aa53086ed
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.am the Him\u00e4layas.\nPURPORT\nBrahm\u00e4, the first living creature within the universe, created several sons\nfor the propagation of various kinds of species. Among these sons, Bh\u00e5gu is the\nmost powerful sage. Of all the transcendental vibrations, the o\u00e0 (o\u00e0k\u00e4ra )\nrepresents K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Of all s acrifices, the chanting of Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare Hare/ Hare R\u00e4ma, Hare R\u00e4ma, R\u00e4ma R\u00e4ma, Hare Hare is\nthe purest representation of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.  Sometimes animal sacrifices are\nrecommended, but in the sacrifice of Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, there is no\nquestion of violence. It is the simplest  and the purest. Whatever is sublime in\nthe worlds is a representation of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Therefore the Him\u00e4layas, the greatest\nmountains in the world, also represen t Him. The mountain named Meru was\nmentioned in a prev ious verse, but Meru is sometimes movable, whereas the\nHim\u00e4layas are never movable. Thus the Him\u00e4layas are greater than Meru.\nTEXT  26\nA\u00ecTQa\" SavRv*+aa<aa& devzs<aa& c Naard\" )\nGaNDavaR<aa& ic}arQa\" iSa\u00d6aNaa& k-iPal/ae MauiNa\" )) 26 ))\na\u00e7vattha\u00f9 sarva-v\u00e5k\u00f1\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4\u00e0\ndevar\u00f1\u00e9\u00eb\u00e4\u00e0 ca n\u00e4rada\u00f9\ngandharv\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4\u00e0 citraratha\u00f9\nsiddh\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0 kapilo muni\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\na\u00e7vattha\u00f9 \u2014the banyan tree; sarva-v\u00e5k\u00f1\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014of all trees; deva-\u00e5\u00f1\u00e9\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014of all\nthe sages amongst the demigods; ca\u2014and; n\u00e4rada\u00f9 \u2014N\u00e4rada;\ngandharv\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014of the citizens of the Gandharva planet;\ncitraratha\u00f9 \u2014Citraratha; siddh\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of all those who are perfected; kapil a\u00f9\nmuni\u00f9 \u2014Kapila Muni."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: a74a3376-d23d-4964-8253-2cd92de4e76c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TRANSLATION\nOf all trees I am the banyan tree, an d of the sages among the demigods I am\nN\u00e4rada. Of the Gandharvas I am Citraratha, and among perfected beings I am\nthe sage Kapila.\nPURPORT\nThe banyan tree ( a\u00e7vattha ) is one of the highest and most beautiful trees,\nand people in India often worship it as one of their daily morning rituals.\nAmongst the demigods they also wors hip N\u00e4rada, who is considered the\ngreatest devotee in the universe. Th us he is the representation of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as a\ndevotee. The Gandharva planet is filled with entities who sing beautifully, and\namong them the best singer is Citrarat ha. Amongst the perfect living entities,\nKapila, the son of Devah\u00fcti, is a representative of K\u00e5\u00f1 \u00eba. He is considered an\nincarnation of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, and His philosophy  is mentioned in the\n\u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam.  Later on another Kapila became famous, but his\nphilosophy was atheistic. Thus there is a gulf of difference between them.\nTEXT  27\no\u00c0E\"\u00e9[vSaMa\u00ecaNaa& ivi\u00d6 MaaMaMa*Taae\u00d9vMa( )\nWeravTa& GaJaeNd]a<aa& Nara<aa& c NaraiDaPaMa( )) 27 ))\nuccai\u00f9\u00e7ravasam a\u00e7v\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0\nviddhi m\u00e4m am\u00e5todbhavam\nair\u00e4vata\u00e0 gajendr\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4\u00e0\nnar\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4\u00e0 ca nar\u00e4dhipam\nSYNONYMS\nuccai\u00f9\u00e7ravasam \u2014Uccai\u00f9\u00e7rav\u00e4; a\u00e7v\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014among horses; viddhi \u2014know;\nm\u00e4m \u2014Me; am\u00e5ta-udbhavam \u2014produced from the churning of the ocean;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: a5e6d1c6-f5cd-4e91-bcf8-2a9f7435efa4
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.air\u00e4vatam \u2014Air\u00e4vata; gaja-indr\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014of lordly elephants; nar\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014among\nhuman beings; ca\u2014and; nara-adhipam \u2014the king.\nTRANSLATION\nOf horses know Me to be Uccai\u00f9\u00e7rav\u00e4, produced during the churning of the\nocean for nectar. Of lordly elephants I am Air\u00e4vata, and among men I am the\nmonarch.\nPURPORT\nThe devotee demigods and the demons ( asuras ) once took part in churning\nthe sea. From this churning, nectar an d poison were produced, and Lord \u00c7iva\ndrank the poison. From the nectar were  produced many entities, of which\nthere was a horse named Uccai\u00f9\u00e7rav\u00e4.  Another animal produced from the\nnectar was an elephant named Air\u00e4vata. Because these two animals were\nproduced from nectar, they have special significance, and they are\nrepresentatives of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nAmongst the human beings, the king is the representative of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba because\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the maintainer of the universe, and the kings, who are appointed on\naccount of their godly qualifications, ar e maintainers of their kingdoms. Kings\nlike Mah\u00e4r\u00e4ja Yudhi\u00f1\u00f6hira , Mah\u00e4r\u00e4ja Par\u00e9k\u00f1it and Lord R\u00e4ma were all highly\nrighteous kings who always thought of the citizens\u2019 welfare. In Vedic literature,\nthe king is considered to be the repres entative of God. In this age, however,\nwith the corruption of the principles of relig ion, monarchy decayed and is now\nfinally abolished. It is to be underst ood that in the past, however, people were\nmore happy under righteous kings.\nTEXT  28\nAaYauDaaNaaMah& vJa]& DaeNaUNaaMaiSMa k-aMaDauk(- )\nPa[JaNa\u00eaaiSMa k-NdPaR\" SaPaaR<aaMaiSMa vaSauik-\" )) 28 ))\n\u00e4yudh\u00e4n\u00e4m aha\u00e0 vajra\u00e0"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: b2344981-abea-44e6-a465-6aa6e88162c7
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.dhen\u00fcn\u00e4m asmi k\u00e4madhuk\nprajana\u00e7 c\u00e4smi kandarpa\u00f9\nsarp\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4m asmi v\u00e4suki\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\n\u00e4yudh\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of all weapons; aham \u2014I am; vajram \u2014the thunderbolt;\ndhen\u00fcn\u00e4m \u2014of cows; asmi \u2014I am; k\u00e4ma-dhuk \u2014the surabhi  cow; prajana\u00f9 \u2014the\ncause for begetting children; ca\u2014and; asmi \u2014I am; kandarpa\u00f9 \u2014Cupid;\nsarp\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014of serpents; asmi \u2014I am; v\u00e4suki\u00f9 \u2014V\u00e4suki.\nTRANSLATION\nOf weapons I am the thunderbolt; among cows I am the surabhi. Of causes\nfor procreation I am Kandarpa, the god of love, and of serpents I am V\u00e4suki.\nPURPORT\nThe thunderbolt, indeed a mighty weapon, represents K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s power. In\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00ebaloka in the spiritual sky there are cows which can be milked at any time,\nand they give as much milk as one likes. Of course such cows do not exist in\nthis material world, but there  is mention of them in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00ebaloka. The Lord keeps\nmany such cows, which are called surabhi.  It is stated that the Lord is engaged\nin herding the surabhi  cows. Kandarpa is the sex desire for presenting good\nsons; therefore Kandarpa is the representative of K \u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Sometimes sex is\nengaged in only for sense gratification; such sex does not represent K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. But\nsex for the generation of good childr en is called Kandarpa and represents\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXT  29\nANaNTa\u00eaaiSMa NaaGaaNaa& v\u00e5<aae YaadSaaMahMa( )\niPaTa\u203a<aaMaYaRMaa caiSMa YaMa\" Sa&YaMaTaaMahMa( )) 29 ))"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: f85ffe37-bb83-4644-afaa-eefe99935a2b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.ananta\u00e7 c\u00e4smi n\u00e4g\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0\nvaru\u00ebo y\u00e4das\u00e4m aham\npit\u00e8\u00eb\u00e4m aryam\u00e4 c\u00e4smi\nyama\u00f9 sa\u00e0yamat\u00e4m aham\nSYNONYMS\nananta\u00f9 \u2014Ananta; ca\u2014also; asmi \u2014I am; n\u00e4g\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of the many-hooded\nserpents; varu\u00eba\u00f9 \u2014the demigod controlling the water; y\u00e4das\u00e4m \u2014of all\naquatics; aham \u2014I am; pit\u00e8\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014of the ancestors; aryam\u00e4 \u2014Aryam\u00e4; ca\u2014also;\nasmi \u2014I am; yama\u00f9 \u2014the controller of death; sa\u00e0yamat\u00e4m \u2014of all regulators;\naham \u2014I am.\nTRANSLATION\nOf the many-hooded N\u00e4gas I am Ananta , and among the aquatics I am the\ndemigod Varu\u00eba. Of departed ancestors I am Aryam\u00e4, and among the dispensers\nof law I am Yama, the lord of death.\nPURPORT\nAmong the many-hooded N\u00e4ga serpents, Ananta is the greatest, as is the\ndemigod Varu\u00eba among the aquatics. They  both represent K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. There is also\na planet of Pit\u00e4s, ancestors, presided  over by Aryam\u00e4, who represents K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nThere are many living entities w ho give punishment to the miscreants, and\namong them Yama is the chief. Yama is situated in a planet near this earthly\nplanet. After death those who are very  sinful are taken there, and Yama\narranges different kinds of punishments for them.\nTEXT  30\nPa[\u00faad\u00eaaiSMa dETYaaNaa& k-al/\" k-l/YaTaaMahMa( )\nMa*Gaa<aa& c Ma*GaeNd]ae_h& vENaTaeYa\u00ea Pai+a<aaMa( )) 30 ))"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 95d4e280-0f4d-41c1-8c32-132158251d1a
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.prahl\u00e4da\u00e7 c\u00e4smi daity\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0\nk\u00e4la\u00f9 kalayat\u00e4m aham\nm\u00e5g\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4\u00e0 ca m\u00e5gendro \u2019ha\u00e0\nvainateya\u00e7 ca pak\u00f1i\u00eb\u00e4m\nSYNONYMS\nprahl\u00e4da\u00f9 \u2014Prahl\u00e4da; ca\u2014also; asmi \u2014I am; daity\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of the demons;\nk\u00e4la\u00f9 \u2014time; kalayat\u00e4m \u2014of subduers; aham \u2014I am; m\u00e5g\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014of animals;\nca\u2014and; m\u00e5ga-indra\u00f9 \u2014the lion; aham \u2014I am; vainateya\u00f9 \u2014Garu\u00f2a; ca\u2014also;\npak\u00f1i\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014of birds.\nTRANSLATION\nAmong the Daitya demons I am the de voted Prahl\u00e4da, among subduers I am\ntime, among beasts I am the lion, and among birds I am Garu\u00f2a.\nPURPORT\nDiti and Aditi are two sisters. The sons  of Aditi are called \u00c4dityas, and the\nsons of Diti are called Daityas. All th e \u00c4dityas are devotees of the Lord, and\nall the Daityas are atheistic. Although Pr ahl\u00e4da was born in the family of the\nDaityas, he was a gr eat devotee from his childhood. Because of his devotional\nservice and godly nature, he is considered to be a representative of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nThere are many subduing principles, but time wears down all things in the\nmaterial universe and so represents K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.  Of the many animals, the lion is the\nmost powerful and ferocious, and of the million varieties of birds, Garu\u00f2a, the\nbearer of Lord Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, is the greatest.\nTEXT  31\nPavNa\" PavTaaMaiSMa raMa\" Xa\u00f1>a*TaaMahMa( )\n\u2021za<aa& Mak-r\u00eaaiSMa \u00f3aeTaSaaMaiSMa Jaa\u00f6vq )) 31 ))"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: d1c48735-cccb-4a32-80d2-dd65c647cafa
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.pavana\u00f9 pavat\u00e4m asmi\nr\u00e4ma\u00f9 \u00e7astra-bh\u00e5t\u00e4m aham\njha\u00f1\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4\u00e0 makara\u00e7 c\u00e4smi\nsrotas\u00e4m asmi j\u00e4hnav\u00e9\nSYNONYMS\npavana\u00f9 \u2014the wind; pavat\u00e4m \u2014of all that purifies; asmi \u2014I am; r\u00e4ma\u00f9 \u2014R\u00e4ma;\n\u00e7astra-bh\u00e5t\u00e4m \u2014of the carriers of weapons; aham \u2014I am; jha\u00f1\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014of all fish;\nmakara\u00f9 \u2014the shark; ca\u2014also; asmi \u2014I am; srotas\u00e4m \u2014of flowing rivers;\nasmi \u2014I am; j\u00e4hnav\u00e9 \u2014the River Ganges.\nTRANSLATION\nOf purifiers I am the wind, of the wielders of weapons I am R\u00e4ma, of fishes I\nam the shark, and of flowing rivers I am the Ganges.\nPURPORT\nOf all the aquatics the shark is one of  the biggest and is certainly the most\ndangerous to man. Thus the shark represents K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXT  32\nSaGaaR<aaMaaidrNTa\u00ea MaDYa& cEvahMaJauRNa )\nADYaaTMaiv\u00dba iv\u00dbaNaa& vad\" Pa[vdTaaMahMa( )) 32 ))\nsarg\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4m \u00e4dir anta\u00e7 ca\nmadhya\u00e0 caiv\u00e4ham arjuna\nadhy\u00e4tma-vidy\u00e4 vidy\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0\nv\u00e4da\u00f9 pravadat\u00e4m aham\nSYNONYMS\nsarg\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014of all creations; \u00e4di\u00f9\u2014the beginning; anta\u00f9 \u2014end; ca\u2014and;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 94311dad-6226-42d1-9521-0fc0c4d14ce3
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.madhyam \u2014middle; ca\u2014also; eva\u2014certainly; aham \u2014I am; arjuna \u2014O Arjuna;\nadhy\u00e4tma-vidy\u00e4 \u2014spiritual knowledge; vidy\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of all education; v\u00e4da\u00f9 \u2014the\nnatural conclusion; pravadat\u00e4m \u2014of arguments; aham \u2014I am.\nTRANSLATION\nOf all creations I am the beginning and the end and also the middle, O\nArjuna. Of all sciences I am the spiritual science of the self, and among\nlogicians I am the conclusive truth.\nPURPORT\nAmong the created manifestations, the first is the creation of the total\nmaterial elements. As explained before , the cosmic manifestation is created\nand conducted by Mah\u00e4-Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, Garbhodaka\u00e7\u00e4y\u00e9 Vi\u00f1\u00ebu and K\u00f1\u00e9rodaka\u00e7\u00e4y\u00e9\nVi\u00f1\u00ebu, and then again it is annihilated  by Lord \u00c7iva. Brahm\u00e4 is a secondary\ncreator. All these agents of creation, maintenance and annihilation are\nincarnations of the material qualitie s of the Supreme Lord. Therefore He is\nthe beginning, the middle and the end of all creation.\nFor advanced education there are variou s kinds of books of knowledge, such\nas the four Vedas,  their six supplements, the Ved\u00e4nta-s\u00fctra,  books of logic,\nbooks of religiosity and the Pur\u00e4\u00ebas.  So all together there are fourteen\ndivisions of books of education . Of these, the book which presents\nadhy\u00e4tma-vidy\u00e4,  spiritual knowledge\u2014in particular, the\nVed\u00e4nta-s\u00fctra \u2014represents K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nAmong logicians there are different kinds of argument. Supporting one\u2019s\nargument with evidence that also supports the opposing side is called jalpa.\nMerely trying to defeat one\u2019s opponent is called vita\u00eb\u00f2\u00e4 . But the actual\nconclusion is called v\u00e4da.  This co nclusive truth is a representation of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXT  33\nA+ara<aaMak-arae_iSMa \u00dcN\u00dc\" SaaMaaiSak-SYa c )"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: ce4af897-6974-41fe-abce-500a8edb2a61
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.AhMaeva+aYa\" k-al/ae DaaTaah& iv\u00ecTaaeMau%\" )) 33 ))\nak\u00f1ar\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4m a-k\u00e4ro \u2019smi\ndvandva\u00f9 s\u00e4m\u00e4sikasya ca\naham ev\u00e4k\u00f1aya\u00f9 k\u00e4lo\ndh\u00e4t\u00e4ha\u00e0 vi\u00e7vato-mukha\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nak\u00f1ar\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014of letters; a-k\u00e4ra\u00f9 \u2014the first letter; asmi \u2014I am; dvandva\u00f9 \u2014the\ndual; s\u00e4m\u00e4sikasya \u2014of compounds; ca\u2014and; aham \u2014I am; eva\u2014certainly;\nak\u00f1aya\u00f9 \u2014eternal; k\u00e4la\u00f9 \u2014time; dh\u00e4t\u00e4 \u2014the creator; aham \u2014I am;\nvi\u00e7vata\u00f9-mukha\u00f9 \u2014Brahm\u00e4.\nTRANSLATION\nOf letters I am the letter A, and among compound words I am the dual\ncompound. I am also inexhaustible time, and of creators I am Brahm\u00e4.\nPURPORT\nA-k\u00e4ra,  the first letter of the Sanskrit alphabet, is the beginning of the\nVedic literature. Without a-k\u00e4ra,  nothing can be sounded; therefore it is the\nbeginning of sound. In Sanskrit there are also many compound words, of which\nthe dual word, like r\u00e4ma-k \u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,  is called dvandva.  In this compound, the words\nr\u00e4ma  and k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba  have the same form, and therefore the compound is called\ndual.\nAmong all kinds of killers, time is the ultimate because time kills\neverything. Time is the representative of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba because in due course of time\nthere will be a great fire and everything will be annihilated.\nAmong the living entities who are creators, Brahm\u00e4, who has four heads, is\nthe chief. Therefore he is a representative of the Supreme Lord, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXT  34"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 9bca44cf-aca9-445b-b94c-36241694f43e
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Ma*TYau\" SavRhr\u00eaahMau\u00d9v\u00ea >aivZYaTaaMa( )\nk-IiTaR\" \u00e9[qvaRKc Naarq<aa& SMa*iTaMaeRDaa Da*iTa\" +aMaa )) 34 ))\nm\u00e5tyu\u00f9 sarva-hara\u00e7 c\u00e4ham\nudbhava\u00e7 ca bhavi\u00f1yat\u00e4m\nk\u00e9rti\u00f9 \u00e7r\u00e9r v\u00e4k ca n\u00e4r\u00e9\u00eb\u00e4\u00e0\nsm\u00e5tir medh\u00e4 dh\u00e5ti\u00f9 k\u00f1am\u00e4\nSYNONYMS\nm\u00e5tyu\u00f9 \u2014death; sarva-hara\u00f9 \u2014all-devouring; ca\u2014also; aham \u2014I am;\nudbhava\u00f9 \u2014generation; ca\u2014also; bhavi\u00f1yat\u00e4m \u2014of future manifestations;\nk\u00e9rti\u00f9 \u2014fame; \u00e7r\u00e9\u00f9\u2014opulence or beauty; v\u00e4k\u2014fine speech; ca\u2014also;\nn\u00e4r\u00e9\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014of women; sm\u00e5ti\u00f9 \u2014memory; medh\u00e4 \u2014intelligence;\ndh\u00e5ti\u00f9 \u2014fir mness; k\u00f1am\u00e4 \u2014patience.\nTRANSLATION\nI am all-devouring death, and I am the generating principle of all that is yet\nto be. Among women I am fame, fortune, fine speech, memory, intelligence,\nsteadfastness and patience.\nPURPORT\nAs soon as a man is born, he dies at  every moment. Thus death is devouring\nevery living entity at every moment, but the last stroke is called death itself.\nThat death is K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. As for future development, all living entities undergo six\nbasic changes. They are born, they grow, they remain for some time, they\nreproduce, they dwindle, and finally they vanish. Of these changes, the first is\ndeliverance from the womb, and that is  K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. The first generation is the\nbeginning of all future activities.\nThe seven opulences listed\u2014fame, fortune, fine speech, memory,\nintelligence, steadfastness and patience\u2014are considered feminine. If a person"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 8e4e089c-70e3-4bcb-a211-0ef2677a096c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.possesses all of them or some of them he becomes glorious. If a man is famous\nas a righteous man, that makes him gl orious. Sanskrit is a perfect language and\nis therefore very glorious. If after st udying one can remember a subject matter,\nh e  i s  g i f t e d  w i t h  a  g o o d  m e m o r y ,  o r  sm\u00e5ti.  And the ability not only to read\nmany books on different subject matters but to understan d them and apply\nthem when necessary is intelligence ( medh\u00e4 ), another opulence. The ability to\novercome unsteadiness is called firmness or steadfastness ( dh\u00e5ti ). And when\none is fully qualified yet is humble and ge ntle, and when one is able to keep his\nbalance both in sorrow and in the ecstas y of joy, he has the opulence called\npatience ( k\u00f1am\u00e4 ).\nTEXT  35\nb*hTSaaMa TaQaa SaaMana& GaaYa}aq ^NdSaaMahMa( )\nMaaSaaNaa& MaaGaRXaqzaeR_hMa*TaU Naa& ku-SauMaak-r\" )) 35 ))\nb\u00e5hat-s\u00e4ma tath\u00e4 s\u00e4mn\u00e4\u00e0\ng\u00e4yatr\u00e9 chandas\u00e4m aham\nm\u00e4s\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0 m\u00e4rga-\u00e7\u00e9r\u00f1o \u2019ham\n\u00e5t\u00fcn\u00e4\u00e0 kusum\u00e4kara\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nb\u00e5hat-s\u00e4ma \u2014the B\u00e5hat-s\u00e4ma;  tath\u00e4 \u2014also; s\u00e4mn\u00e4m \u2014of the S\u00e4ma Veda  songs;\ng\u00e4yatr\u00e9 \u2014the G\u00e4yatr\u00e9 hymns; chandas\u00e4m \u2014of all poetry; aham \u2014I am;\nm\u00e4s\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of months; m\u00e4rga-\u00e7\u00e9r\u00f1a\u00f9 \u2014the month of November-December;\naham \u2014I am; \u00e5t\u00fcn\u00e4m \u2014of all seasons; kusuma-\u00e4kara\u00f9 \u2014spring.\nTRANSLATION\nOf the hymns in the S\u00e4ma Veda I am th e B\u00e5hat-s\u00e4ma, and of poetry I am the\nG\u00e4yatr\u00e9. Of months I am M\u00e4rga\u00e7\u00e9r\u00f1a [November-December], and of seasons I\nam flower-bearing spring."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 45677d88-8e50-41ab-9c98-37a16364687e
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.PURPORT\nIt has already been explained by  the Lord that amongst all the Vedas,  He is\nthe S\u00e4ma Veda.  The S\u00e4ma Veda  is rich with beautiful songs played by the\nvarious demigods. One of these songs is the B\u00e5hat-s\u00e4ma,  which has an exquisite\nmelody and is sung at midnigh t.\nIn Sanskrit, there are definite rules that regulate poetry; rhyme and meter\nare not written whimsically, as in much  modern poetry. Amongst the regulated\npoetry, the G\u00e4yatr\u00e9 mantra,  which is chanted by the duly qualified br\u00e4hma\u00ebas,\nis the most prominent. Th e G\u00e4yatr\u00e9 mantra  is mentioned in the\n\u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam.  Because the G\u00e4yatr\u00e9 mantra  is especially meant for God\nrealization, it represents the Supreme Lord. This mantra  is meant for\nspiritually advanced people, and when one attains success in chanting it, h e\ncan enter into the transcendental positi on of the Lord. One must first acquire\nthe qualities of the perfectly situated person, the qualities of goodness\naccording to the laws of material nature, in order to chant the G\u00e4yatr\u00e9 mantra.\nThe G\u00e4yatr\u00e9 mantra  is very important in Vedic civilization and is considered\nto be the sound incarnation of Brahma n. Brahm\u00e4 is its initiator, and it is\npassed down from him in disciplic succession.\nThe month of November-December is considered the best of all months\nbecause in India grains are collected from the fields at this time and the people\nbecome very happy. Of course spring is a season universally liked because it is\nneither too hot nor too co ld and the flowers and trees blossom and flourish. In\nspring there are also many ceremonies commemorating K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s pastimes;\ntherefore this is considered to be the mo st joyful of all seasons, and it is the\nrepresentative of the Supreme Lord, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXT  36\n\u00dbUTa& ^l/YaTaaMaiSMa TaeJaSTaeJaiSvNaaMahMa( )\nJaYaae_iSMa VYavSaaYaae_iSMa Satv& SatvvTaaMahMa( )) 36 ))"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 871c4d40-392f-439a-96e2-9a0dd50aa6e5
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.dy\u00fcta\u00e0 chalayat\u00e4m asmi\ntejas tejasvin\u00e4m aham\njayo \u2019smi vyavas\u00e4yo \u2019smi\nsattva\u00e0 sattvavat\u00e4m aham\nSYNONYMS\ndy\u00fctam \u2014gambling; chalayat\u00e4m \u2014of all cheats; asmi \u2014I am; teja\u00f9 \u2014the\nsplendor; tejasvin\u00e4m \u2014of everything splendid; aham \u2014I am; jaya\u00f9 \u2014victory;\nasmi \u2014I am; vyavas\u00e4ya\u00f9 \u2014enterprise or adventure; asmi \u2014I am; sattvam \u2014the\nstrength; sattva-vat\u00e4m \u2014of the strong; aham \u2014I am.\nTRANSLATION\nI am also the gambling of cheats, and of the splendid I am the splendor. I am\nvictory, I am adventure, and I am the strength of the strong.\nPURPORT\nThere are many kinds of cheaters a ll over the universe. Of all cheating\nprocesses, gambling stands supreme and therefore represents K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. As the\nSupreme, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba can be more deceitful than any mere man. If K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba chooses to\ndeceive a person, no one can surpa ss Him in His deceit. His greatness is not\nsimply one-sided\u2014it is all-sided.\nAmong the victorious, He is victory. He is the splendor of the splendid.\nAmong the enterprising and industrious, He is the most enterprising, the most\nindustrious. Among adventurers He is the most adventurous, and among the\nstrong He is the strongest. When  K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba was present on earth, no one could\nsurpass Him in strength. Even in His ch ildhood He lifted Govardhana Hill. No\none can surpass Him in cheating, no on e can surpass Him in splendor, no one\ncan surpass Him in victory, no one can surpass Him in enterpr ise, and no one\ncan surpass Him in strength.\nTEXT  37"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 972ea6d7-0b5f-47cb-bb0d-8846673e3960
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.v*Z<aqNaa& vaSaudevae_iSMa Paa<@vaNaa& DaNa\u00c5Ya\" )\nMauNaqNaaMaPYah& VYaaSa\" k-vqNaaMauXaNaa k-iv\" )) 37 ))\nv\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb\u00e9n\u00e4\u00e0 v\u00e4sudevo \u2019smi\np\u00e4\u00eb\u00f2av\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0 dhana\u00efjaya\u00f9\nmun\u00e9n\u00e4m apy aha\u00e0 vy\u00e4sa\u00f9\nkav\u00e9n\u00e4m u\u00e7an\u00e4 kavi\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nv\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb\u00e9n\u00e4m \u2014of the descendants of V\u00e5\u00f1\u00ebi; v\u00e4sudeva\u00f9 \u2014K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in Dv\u00e4rak\u00e4;\nasmi \u2014I am; p\u00e4\u00eb\u00f2av\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of the P\u00e4\u00eb\u00f2avas; dhana\u00efjaya\u00f9 \u2014Arjuna;\nmun\u00e9n\u00e4m \u2014of the sages; api\u2014also; aham \u2014I am; vy\u00e4sa\u00f9 \u2014Vy\u00e4sa, the compiler\nof all Vedic literature; kav\u00e9n\u00e4m \u2014of all great thinkers; u\u00e7an\u00e4 \u2014U\u00e7an\u00e4;\nkavi\u00f9 \u2014the thinker.\nTRANSLATION\nOf the descendants of V\u00e5\u00f1\u00ebi I am V\u00e4sudeva, and of the P\u00e4\u00eb\u00f2avas I am\nArjuna. Of the sages I am Vy\u00e4sa, and among great thinkers I am U\u00e7an\u00e4.\nPURPORT\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, and Baladeva is\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s immediate expansion. Both Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and Baladeva appeared as sons\nof Vasudeva, so both of Them may be  called V\u00e4sudeva. From another point of\nview, because K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba never leaves V\u00e5n d\u00e4vana, all the forms of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba that\nappear elsewhere are His expansions. V\u00e4sudeva is K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s immediate\nexpansion, so V\u00e4sudeva is not different from K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. It is to be understood that\nthe V\u00e4sudeva referred to in this verse of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  is Baladeva, or\nBalar\u00e4ma, because He is the original source of all incarnations and thus He is\nthe sole source of V\u00e4sudeva. The immed iate expansions of the Lord are called\nsv\u00e4\u00e0\u00e7a  (personal expansions), and th ere are also expansions called\nvibhinn\u00e4\u00e0\u00e7a  (separated expansions) ."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c3e2ec7c-7f59-4fc2-b447-9800ce762ef0
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Amongst the sons of P\u00e4\u00eb\u00f2u, Arjuna is famous as Dhana\u00efjaya. He is the best\nof men and therefore represents K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Among the munis,  or learned men\nconversant in Vedic knowledge, Vy\u00e4sa is the greatest because he explained\nVedic knowledge in many different way s for the understanding of the common\nmass of people in this Age of Kali. And Vy\u00e4sa is also known as an incarnation\nof K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba; therefore Vy\u00e4sa also represents K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Kavis  are those who are\ncapable of thinking thoroughly on any subject matter. Among the kavis,\nU\u00e7an\u00e4, \u00c7ukr\u00e4c\u00e4rya, was the spiritual master of the demons; he was an\nextremely intelligent and far-seeing politician. Thus \u00c7ukr\u00e4c\u00e4rya is another\nrepresentative of the opulence of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXT  38\nd<@ae dMaYaTaaMaiSMa NaqiTariSMa iJaGaqzTaaMa( )\nMaaENa& cEvaiSMa Gau\u00f9aNaa& jaNa& jaNavTaaMahMa( )) 38 ))\nda\u00eb\u00f2o damayat\u00e4m asmi\nn\u00e9tir asmi jig\u00e9\u00f1at\u00e4m\nmauna\u00e0 caiv\u00e4smi guhy\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0\nj\u00ef\u00e4na\u00e0 j\u00ef\u00e4navat\u00e4m aham\nSYNONYMS\nda\u00eb\u00f2a\u00f9 \u2014punishment; damayat\u00e4m \u2014of all means of suppression; asmi \u2014I am;\nn\u00e9ti\u00f9 \u2014morality; asmi \u2014I am; jig\u00e9\u00f1at\u00e4m \u2014of those who seek victory;\nmaunam \u2014silence; ca\u2014and; eva\u2014also; asmi \u2014I am; guhy\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of secrets;\nj\u00ef\u00e4nam \u2014knowledge; j\u00ef\u00e4na-vat\u00e4m \u2014of the wise; aham \u2014I am.\nTRANSLATION\nAmong all means of suppressing lawlessness I am punishment, and of those\nwho seek victory I am morality. Of secret things I am silence, and of the wise I\nam the wisdom."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c575b5ec-217d-4308-8ce2-b57741932f1a
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.PURPORT\nThere are many suppressing agents, of which the most important are those\nthat cut down miscreants. When misc reants are punished, the agency of\nchastisement represents K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Among th ose who are trying to be victorious in\nsome field of activity, the most vi ctorious element is morality. Among the\nconfidential activities of hearing, thinking and meditating, silence is most\nimportant because by silence one can make progress very quickly. The wise\nman is he who can discriminate between matter and spirit, between  God\u2019s\nsuperior and inferior natures. Such knowledge is K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba Himself.\nTEXT  39\nYa\u00c0aiPa SavR>aUTaaNaa& bqJa& TadhMaJauRNa )\nNa TadiSTa ivNaa YaTSYaaNMaYaa >aUTa& cracrMa( )) 39 ))\nyac c\u00e4pi sarva-bh\u00fct\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0\nb\u00e9ja\u00e0 tad aham arjuna\nna tad asti vin\u00e4 yat sy\u00e4n\nmay\u00e4 bh\u00fcta\u00e0 car\u00e4caram\nSYNONYMS\nyat\u2014whatever; ca\u2014also; api\u2014may be; sarva-bh\u00fct\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of all creations;\nb\u00e9jam \u2014seed; tat\u2014that; aham \u2014I am; arjuna \u2014O Arjuna; na\u2014not; tat\u2014that;\nasti\u2014there is; vin\u00e4\u2014without; yat\u2014which; sy\u00e4t\u2014exists; may\u00e4 \u2014Me;\nbh\u00fctam \u2014created being; cara-acaram \u2014moving and nonmoving.\nTRANSLATION\nFurthermore, O Arjuna, I am the genera ting seed of all existences. There is\nno being\u2014moving or nonmoving\u2014that can exist without Me."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 832ba156-e258-4847-b461-c9ebb6bdf7d9
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.PURPORT\nEverything has a cause, and that cause or seed of manifestation is K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nWithout K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s energy, nothing can exis t; therefore He is called omnipotent.\nWithout His potency, neither the movable nor the immovable can exist.\nWhatever existence is not founded on the energy of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is called m\u00e4y\u00e4,\n\u201cthat which is not.\u201d\nTEXT  40\nNaaNTaae_iSTa MaMa idVYaaNaa& iv>aUTaqNaa& ParNTaPa )\nWz TaU\u00d5eXaTa\" Pa[ae\u00a2-ae iv>aUTaeivRSTarae MaYaa )) 40 ))\nn\u00e4nto \u2019sti mama divy\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0\nvibh\u00fct\u00e9n\u00e4\u00e0 parantapa\ne\u00f1a t\u00fcdde\u00e7ata\u00f9 prokto\nvibh\u00fcter vistaro may\u00e4\nSYNONYMS\nna\u2014nor; anta\u00f9 \u2014a limit; asti\u2014there is; mama \u2014My; divy\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of the divine;\nvibh\u00fct\u00e9n\u00e4m \u2014opulences; parantapa \u2014O conqueror of the enemies; e\u00f1a\u00f9\u2014all\nthis; tu\u2014but; udde\u00e7ata\u00f9 \u2014as examples; prokta\u00f9 \u2014spoken; vibh\u00fcte\u00f9 \u2014of\nopulences; vistara\u00f9 \u2014the expanse; may\u00e4 \u2014by Me.\nTRANSLATION\nO mighty conqueror of enemies, there is no end to My divine manifestations.\nWhat I have spoken to you is but a mere indication of My infinite opulences.\nPURPORT\nAs stated in the Vedic literature, al though the opulences and energies of"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 52dfc06a-130f-43ac-8e34-8e0be976c35c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.the Supreme are understood in various ways, there is no limit to such\nopulences; therefore not all the opul ences and energies can be explained.\nSimply a few examples are being descri bed to Arjuna to pacify his\ninquisitiveness.\nTEXT  41\nYa\u00dbi\u00dc>aUiTaMaTSatv& \u00e9[qMadUiJaRTaMaev va )\nTatadevavGaC^ Tv& MaMa TaeJaae_&XaSaM>avMa( )) 41 ))\nyad yad vibh\u00fctimat sattva\u00e0\n\u00e7r\u00e9mad \u00fcrjitam eva v\u00e4\ntat tad ev\u00e4vagaccha tva\u00e0\nmama tejo-\u2019\u00e0\u00e7a-sambhavam\nSYNONYMS\nyat yat \u2014whatever; vibh\u00fcti \u2014opulences; mat\u2014having; sattvam \u2014existence;\n\u00e7r\u00e9-mat \u2014beautiful; \u00fcrjitam \u2014glorious; eva\u2014certainly; v\u00e4\u2014or; tat tat \u2014all\nthose; eva\u2014certainly; avagaccha \u2014must know; tvam \u2014you; mama \u2014My;\nteja\u00f9 \u2014of the splendor; a\u00e0\u00e7a \u2014a part; sambhavam \u2014born of.\nTRANSLATION\nKnow that all opulent, beautiful and glorious creations spring from but a\nspark of My splendor.\nPURPORT\nAny glorious or beautiful existence should be understood to be but a\nfragmental manifestation of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s opul ence, whether it be in the spiritual or\nmaterial world. Anything extraordinarily opulent should be considered to\nrepresent K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s opulence."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 8da6d13e-ccc2-4cca-bdf1-48a9720dcf68
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TEXT  42\nAQava bhuNaETaeNa ik&- jaTaeNa TavaJauRNa )\niv\u00ed>YaahiMad& k*-T\u00f2Maek-a&XaeNa iSQaTaae JaGaTa( )) 42 ))\natha v\u00e4 bahunaitena\nki\u00e0 j\u00ef\u00e4tena tav\u00e4rjuna\nvi\u00f1\u00f6abhy\u00e4ham ida\u00e0 k\u00e5tsnam\nek\u00e4\u00e0\u00e7ena sthito jagat\nSYNONYMS\natha v\u00e4 \u2014or; bahun\u00e4 \u2014many; etena \u2014by this kind; kim\u2014what; j\u00ef\u00e4tena \u2014by\nknowing; tava\u2014your; arjuna \u2014O Arjuna; vi\u00f1\u00f6abhya \u2014pervading; aham \u2014I;\nidam \u2014this; k\u00e5tsnam \u2014entire; eka\u2014by one; a\u00e0\u00e7ena \u2014part; sthita\u00f9 \u2014am\nsituated; jagat \u2014universe.\nTRANSLATION\nBut what need is there, Arjuna, for all this detailed knowledge? With a\nsingle fragment of Myself I pervad e and support this entire universe.\nPURPORT\nThe Supreme Lord is represented throug hout the entire material universes\nby His entering into all things as the Supersoul. The Lord here tells Arjuna\nthat there is no point in understand ing how things exist in their separate\nopulence and grandeur. He shoul d know that all things are existing due to\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s entering them as Supersoul. Fr om Brahm\u00e4, the most gigantic entity, on\ndown to the smallest ant, all are exis ting because the Lord has entered each\nand all and is sustaining them.\nThere is a Mission that regularly pr opounds that worship of any demigod\nwill lead one to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, or the supreme goal. But\nworship of demigods is thoroughly discouraged herein because even the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 811d7a5a-72cc-4dfb-84ca-e7db4a4e0543
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.greatest demigods like Brahm\u00e4 and \u00c7i va represent only part of the opulence of\nthe Supreme Lord. He is the origin of everyone born, and no one is greater\nthan Him. He is asamaurdhva,  which means that no one is superior to Him and\nt h a t  n o  o n e  i s  e q u a l  t o  H i m .  I n  t h e  Padma Pur\u00e4\u00eba  it is said tha t one who\nconsiders the Supreme Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in the same category with demigods\u2014be\nthey even Brahm\u00e4 or \u00c7iva\u2014becomes at  once an atheist. If, however, one\nthoroughly studies the different descri ptions of the opulences and expansions\nof K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s energy, then one  can understand without any doubt the position of\nLord \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and can fix his mind  in the worship of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba without\ndeviation. The Lord is all-pervad ing by the expansion of His partial\nrepresentation, the Supersoul, who en ters into everything that is. Pu re\ndevotees, therefore, concentrate their minds in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness in full\ndevotional service; therefore they are always situated in the transcendental\nposition. Devotional service and worship of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba are very clearly indicated in\nthis chapter in vers es eight  through eleven . That is the way of pure devotional\nservice. How one can attain the highest devotional perfection of association\nwith the Supreme Personality of Godh ead has been thoroughly explained in\nthis chapter. \u00c7r\u00e9la Baladeva Vidy\u00e4bh\u00fc\u00f1a\u00eba, a g reat \u00e4c\u00e4rya  in disciplic\nsuccession from K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, concludes his commentary on this chapter by saying,\nyac-chakti-le\u00e7\u00e4t sury\u00e4dy\u00e4\nbhavanty aty-ugra-tejasa\u00f9\nyad-a\u00e0\u00e7ena dh\u00e5ta\u00e0 vi\u00e7va\u00e0\nsa k\u00e5\u00f1\u00ebo da\u00e7ame \u2019rcyate\nFrom Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s potent energy even  the powerful sun gets its power, and\nby K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s partial expansion the whol e world is maintained. Therefore Lord\n\u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is worshipable .\nThus end the Bhaktivedanta Purports to the Tenth Chapter of the \u00c7r\u00e9mad\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  in the matter of the Opulence of the Absolute."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: b1a1fbde-6ed5-44e1-8a51-df22ec07ba51
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.- CHAPTER 11 -\nThe Universal Form\nTEXT  1\nAJauRNa ovac\nMadNauGa]haYa ParMa& Gau\u00f9MaDYaaTMaSa&ijTaMa( )\nYatvYaae\u00a2&- vcSTaeNa Maaehae_Ya& ivGaTaae MaMa )) 1 ))\narjuna uv\u00e4ca\nmad-anugrah\u00e4ya parama\u00e0\nguhyam adhy\u00e4tma-sa\u00e0j\u00efitam\nyat tvayokta\u00e0 vacas tena\nmoho \u2019ya\u00e0 vigato mama\nSYNONYMS\narjuna\u00f9 uv\u00e4ca \u2014Arjuna said; mat-anugrah\u00e4ya \u2014just to show me favor;\nparamam \u2014supreme; guhyam \u2014confidential subject; adhy\u00e4tma \u2014spiritual;\nsa\u00e0j\u00efitam \u2014in the matter of; yat\u2014what; tvay\u00e4 \u2014by You; uktam \u2014said;\nvaca\u00f9 \u2014words; tena\u2014by that; moha\u00f9 \u2014illusion; ayam \u2014this; vigata\u00f9 \u2014is\nremoved; mama \u2014my.\nTRANSLATION\nArjuna said: By my hearing the instructions You have kindly given me about\nthese most confidential spiritual subjects , my illusion has now been dispelled.\nPURPORT"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: f5f37074-6865-4b45-858e-a9ac92bb2b9f
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.This chapter reveals K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as the cause of all causes. He is even the cause of\nthe Mah\u00e4-Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, from whom the material  universes emanate. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is not an\nincarnation; He is the source of all incarnations. That has been completely\nexplained in the last chapt er.\nNow, as far as Arjuna is concerned, he says that his illusion is over. This\nmeans that Arjuna no longer thinks of  K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as a mere human being, as a\nfriend of his, but as the source of everything. Arjuna is very enlightened and is\nglad that he has such a gr eat friend as K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, but now he is thinking that\nalthough he may accept K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as the source of everything, others may not. So\nin order to establish K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s divinity fo r all, he is requesting K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in this\nchapter to show His universal form. Actually when o ne sees the universal form\nof K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba one becomes frightened, like Arjuna, but K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is so kind that after\nshowing it He converts Himself again in to His original form. Arjuna agrees to\nwhat K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba has several times said: K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is speaking to him just for his benefit.\nSo Arjuna acknowledges that all this is happening to him by K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s grace. He\nis now convinced that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the cause of all causes and is present in\neveryone\u2019s heart as the Supersoul.\nTEXT  2\n>avaPYaYaaE ih >aUTaaNaa& \u00e9[uTaaE ivSTarXaae MaYaa )\nTvta\" k-Mal/Pa}aa+a MaahaTMYaMaiPa caVYaYaMa( )) 2 ))\nbhav\u00e4pyayau hi bh\u00fct\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0\n\u00e7rutau vistara\u00e7o may\u00e4\ntvatta\u00f9 kamala-patr\u00e4k\u00f1a\nm\u00e4h\u00e4tmyam api c\u00e4vyayam\nSYNONYMS\nbhava \u2014appearance; apyayau \u2014disappearance; hi\u2014certainly; bh\u00fct\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of all\nliving entities; \u00e7rutau \u2014have been heard; vistara\u00e7a\u00f9 \u2014in detail; may\u00e4 \u2014by me;\ntvatta\u00f9 \u2014from You; kamala-patra-ak\u00f1a \u2014O lotus-eyed one;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 19883d82-d94d-4299-afd0-b1152481ee23
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.m\u00e4h\u00e4tmyam \u2014glories; api\u2014also; ca\u2014and; avyayam \u2014inexhaustib le.\nTRANSLATION\nO lotus-eyed one, I have heard from You in detail about the appearance and\ndisappearance of every living entity and have realized Your inexhaustible\nglories.\nPURPORT\nArjuna addresses Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as \u201clotus-eyed\u201d (K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s eyes appear just like\nthe petals of a lotus flower) out of his joy, for K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba has assured him, in the\nprevious chapter, aha\u00e0 k\u00e5tsnasya jagata\u00f9 prabhava\u00f9 pralayas tath\u00e4 : \u201cI am the\nsource of the appearance  and disappearance of this entire material\nmanifestation.\u201d Arjuna has heard of this from the Lord in detail. Arjuna\nfurther knows that in spite of His being the source of all appearances and\ndisappearances, He is aloof from them. As the Lord has said in th e Ninth\nChapter, He is all-pervading, yet He is not personally present everywhere.\nThat is the inconceivable opulence of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba which Arjuna admits that he has\nthoroughly understood.\nTEXT  3\nWvMaeTa\u00dbQaaTQa TvMaaTMaaNa& ParMae\u00ecr )\nd]\u00eduiMaC^aiMa Tae \u00e6PaMaE\u00ecr& Pau\u00e5zaetaMa )) 3 ))\nevam etad yath\u00e4ttha tvam\n\u00e4tm\u00e4na\u00e0 parame\u00e7vara\ndra\u00f1\u00f6um icch\u00e4mi te r\u00fcpam\nai\u00e7vara\u00e0 puru\u00f1ottama\nSYNONYMS\nevam \u2014thus; etat\u2014this; yath\u00e4 \u2014as it is; \u00e4ttha \u2014have spoken; tvam \u2014You;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 6c559c47-b046-4932-aaac-0c83091dd68a
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.\u00e4tm\u00e4nam \u2014Yourself; parama-\u00e9\u00e7vara \u2014O Supreme Lord; dra\u00f1\u00f6um \u2014to see;\nicch\u00e4mi \u2014I wish; te\u2014Your; r\u00fcpam \u2014form; ai\u00e7varam \u2014divine;\npuru\u00f1a-uttama \u2014O best of personalities.\nTRANSLATION\nO greatest of all personalities, O supreme form, though I see You here before\nme in Your actual position, as You have described Yourself, I wish to see how\nYou have entered into this cosmic manifestation. I want to see that form of\nYours.\nPURPORT\nThe Lord said that because He entere d into the material universe by His\npersonal representation, the cosmic manifestation has been made possible and\nis going on. Now as far as Arjuna is conc erned, he is inspired by the statements\nof K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, but in order to convince others in the future who may think that\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is an ordinary person, Arjuna desires to see Him actually in His\nuniversal form, to see how He is acting from within the universe, although He\nis apart from it. Arjuna\u2019s addressing the Lord as puru\u00f1ott ama is also significant.\nSince the Lord is the Supreme Personal ity of Godhead, He is present within\nArjuna himself; therefore He knows the desire of Arjuna, and He can\nunderstand that Arjuna has no special desire to see Him in His universal form,\nfor Arjun a is completely satisfied to see Him in His personal form of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nBut the Lord can understand also that Arjuna wants to see the universal form\nto convince others. Arjuna did not have any personal desire for confirmation.\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba also understands that Arjun a wants to see the universal form to set a\ncriterion, for in the future there woul d be so many imposters who would pose\nthemselves as incarnations of God. Th e people, therefore, should be careful;\none who claims to be K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba should  be prepared to show his u niversal form to\nconfirm his claim to the people.\nTEXT  4"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: e9003bd1-9002-4213-97bb-5912115bc845
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.MaNYaSae Yaid TaC^KYa& MaYaa d]\u00eduiMaiTa Pa[>aae )\nYaaeGae\u00ecr TaTaae Mae Tv& dXaRYaaTMaaNaMaVYaYaMa( )) 4 ))\nmanyase yadi tac chakya\u00e0\nmay\u00e4 dra\u00f1\u00f6um iti prabho\nyoge\u00e7vara tato me tva\u00e0\ndar\u00e7ay\u00e4tm\u00e4nam avyayam\nSYNONYMS\nmanyase \u2014You think; yadi\u2014if; tat\u2014that; \u00e7akyam \u2014is able; may\u00e4 \u2014by me;\ndra\u00f1\u00f6um \u2014to be seen; iti\u2014thus; prabho \u2014O Lord; yoga-\u00e9\u00e7vara \u2014O Lord of all\nmystic power; tata\u00f9 \u2014then; me\u2014unto me; tvam \u2014You; dar\u00e7aya \u2014show;\n\u00e4tm\u00e4nam \u2014Your Self; avyayam \u2014eternal.\nTRANSLATION\nIf You think that I am able to behold Your cosmic form, O my Lord, O\nmaster of all mystic power, then kindly  show me that unlimited universal Self.\nPURPORT\nIt is said that one can neither see, hear, understand nor perceive the\nSupreme Lord, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, by the material se nses. But if one is engaged in loving\ntranscendental service to the Lord fr om the beginning, then one can see the\nLord by revelation. Every living  entity is only a spiritual spark; therefore it is\nnot possible to see or to understand the Supreme Lord. Arjuna, as a devotee,\ndoes not depend on his speculative strength; rather, he admits his limitations\nas a living entity and acknowledges K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s inest imable position. Arjuna could\nunderstand that for a living entity it is not possible to understand the\nunlimited infinite. If the infinite reveals Himself, then it is possible to\nunderstand the nature of the infinite by the grace of the infinite. The word\nyoge\u00e7vara  is also very significant here because the Lord has inconceivable\npower. If He likes, He can reveal Hi mself by His grace, although He is"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 44cba5a9-432f-45e1-a32d-28da4dee2f22
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.unlimited. Therefore Arjuna pleads for the inconceivable grace of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. He\ndoes not give K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba orders. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is not obliged to reveal Himself unless one\nsurrenders fully in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousne ss and engages in devotional service.\nThus it is not possible for persons who depend on the strength of their mental\nspeculations to see K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXT  5\n\u00e9[q>aGavaNauvac\nPaXYa Mae PaaQaR \u00e6Paai<a XaTaXaae_Qa Sah\u00f3Xa\" )\nNaaNaaivDaaiNa idVYaaiNa NaaNaav<aaRk*-TaqiNa c )) 5 ))\n\u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca\npa\u00e7ya me p\u00e4rtha r\u00fcp\u00e4\u00ebi\n\u00e7ata\u00e7o \u2019tha sahasra\u00e7a\u00f9\nn\u00e4n\u00e4-vidh\u00e4ni divy\u00e4ni\nn\u00e4n\u00e4-var\u00eb\u00e4k\u00e5t\u00e9ni ca\nSYNONYMS\n\u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca \u2014the Supreme Personality of Godhead said; pa\u00e7ya \u2014just\nsee; me\u2014My; p\u00e4rtha \u2014O son of P\u00e5th\u00e4; r\u00fcp\u00e4\u00ebi \u2014forms; \u00e7ata\u00e7a\u00f9 \u2014hundreds;\natha\u2014also; sahasra\u00e7a\u00f9 \u2014thousands; n\u00e4n\u00e4-vidh\u00e4ni \u2014variegated;\ndivy\u00e4ni \u2014divine; n\u00e4n\u00e4 \u2014variegated; var\u00eba \u2014colors; \u00e4k\u00e5t\u00e9ni \u2014forms ; ca\u2014also.\nTRANSLATION\nThe Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear Arjuna, O son of P\u00e5th\u00e4,\nsee now My opulences, hundreds of thousands of varied divine and multicolored\nforms.\nPURPORT\nArjuna wanted to see K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in His universal form, which, although a"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: a9db0774-8ec1-48a9-9f98-c331d04adb6c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.transcendental form, is just manifest ed for the cosmic manifestation and is\ntherefore subject to the temporary time  of this material nature. As the\nmaterial nature is manifested and not ma nifested, similarly this universal form\nof K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is manifested and nonmanifested.  It is not eternally situated in the\nspiritual sky like K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s other forms. As  far as a devotee is concerned, he is\nnot eager to see the universal form, but because Arjuna wa nted to see K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in\nthis way, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba reveals this form. This universal form is not possible to be seen\nby any ordinary man. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba must give one the power to see it.\nTEXT  6\nPaXYaaidTYaaNvSaUN\u00e5d]aNai\u00ecNaaE Ma\u00e5TaSTaQaa )\nbhUNYad*\u00edPaUvaRi<a PaXYaa\u00eaYaaRi<a >aarTa )) 6 ))\npa\u00e7y\u00e4dity\u00e4n vas\u00fcn rudr\u00e4n\na\u00e7vinau marutas tath\u00e4\nbah\u00fcny ad\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6a-p\u00fcrv\u00e4\u00ebi\npa\u00e7y\u00e4\u00e7cary\u00e4\u00ebi bh\u00e4rata\nSYNONYMS\npa\u00e7ya \u2014see; \u00e4dity\u00e4n \u2014the twelve sons of Aditi; vas\u00fcn \u2014the eight Vasus;\nrudr\u00e4n \u2014the eleven forms of Rudra; a\u00e7vinau \u2014the two A\u00e7vin\u00e9s; maruta\u00f9 \u2014the\nforty-nine Maruts (demigods of the wind); tath\u00e4 \u2014also; bah\u00fcni \u2014many;\nad\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6a \u2014that you have not seen; p\u00fcrv\u00e4\u00ebi \u2014before; pa\u00e7ya\u2014see; \u00e4\u00e7cary\u00e4\u00ebi \u2014all\nthe wonders; bh\u00e4rata \u2014O best of the Bh\u00e4ratas.\nTRANSLATION\nO best of the Bh\u00e4ratas, see here the different manifestations of \u00c4dityas,\nVasus, Rudras, A\u00e7vin\u00e9-kum\u00e4ras and all the other demigods. Behold the many\nwonderful things which no one has ever seen or heard of before.\nPURPORT"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: aaa074e9-a81f-4e47-bcfd-40544e467300
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Even though Arjuna was a personal fr iend of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and the most advanced\nof learned men, it was still not possible for him to know everything about\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Here it is stated that humans have neither heard nor known of all these\nforms and manifestations. Now K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba reveals these wonderful forms.\nTEXT  7\nwhEk-SQa& JaGaTk*-T\u00f2& PaXYaa\u00db SacracrMa( )\nMaMa dehe Gau@ake-Xa Ya\u00c0aNYad(d]\u00eduiMaC^iSa )) 7 ))\nihaika-stha\u00e0 jagat k\u00e5tsna\u00e0\npa\u00e7y\u00e4dya sa-car\u00e4caram\nmama dehe gu\u00f2\u00e4ke\u00e7a\nyac c\u00e4nyad dra\u00f1\u00f6um icchasi\nSYNONYMS\niha\u2014in this; eka-stham \u2014in one place; jagat \u2014the universe;\nk\u00e5tsnam \u2014completely; pa\u00e7ya \u2014see; adya \u2014immediately; sa\u2014with; cara\u2014the\nmoving; acaram \u2014and not moving; mama \u2014My; dehe\u2014in this body;\ngu\u00f2\u00e4ke\u00e7a \u2014O Arjuna; yat\u2014that which; ca\u2014also; anyat \u2014other; dra\u00f1\u00f6um \u2014to\nsee; icchasi \u2014you wish.\nTRANSLATION\nO Arjuna, whatever you wish to see, behold at once in this body of Mine!\nThis universal form can show you whatev er you now desire to see and whatever\nyou may want to see in the future. Everything\u2014moving and nonmoving\u2014is\nhere completely, in one place.\nPURPORT\nNo one can see the entire universe wh ile sitting in one place. Even the\nmost advanced scientist cannot see what is going on in other parts of the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 62434617-2b70-40f2-88d4-d7be2f697870
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.universe. But a devotee like Arjuna can see everything that exists in any part\nof the universe. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba gives hi m the power to see anything he wants to see,\npast, present and future. Thus by the me rcy of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Arjuna is able to see\neverything.\nTEXT  8\nNa Tau Maa& XaKYaSae d]\u00eduMaNaeNaEv Svc+auza )\nidVYa& ddaiMa Tae c+au\" PaXYa Mae YaaeGaMaE\u00ecrMa( )) 8 ))\nna tu m\u00e4\u00e0 \u00e7akyase dra\u00f1\u00f6um\nanenaiva sva-cak\u00f1u\u00f1\u00e4\ndivya\u00e0 dad\u00e4mi te cak\u00f1u\u00f9\npa\u00e7ya me yogam ai\u00e7varam\nSYNONYMS\nna\u2014never; tu\u2014but; m\u00e4m \u2014Me; \u00e7akyase \u2014are able; dra\u00f1\u00f6um \u2014to see;\nanena \u2014with these; eva\u2014certainly; sva-cak\u00f1u\u00f1\u00e4 \u2014your own eyes;\ndivyam \u2014divine; dad\u00e4mi \u2014I give; te\u2014to you; cak\u00f1u\u00f9 \u2014eyes; pa\u00e7ya \u2014see;\nme\u2014My; yogam ai\u00e7varam \u2014inconceivable mystic power.\nTRANSLATION\nBut you cannot see Me with your present eyes. Therefore I give you divine\neyes. Behold My mystic opulence!\nPURPORT\nA pure devotee does not like to see K\u00e5 \u00f1\u00eba in any form except His form with\ntwo hands; a devotee must see His univer sal form by His grace, not with the\nmind but with spiritual eyes. To see the universal form of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Arjuna is told\nnot to change his mind b ut his vision. The universal form of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is not very\nimportant; that will be clear in subseq uent verses. Yet because Arjuna wanted"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 7d03187d-61c5-4b93-9d8c-b2f9e84a4aee
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.to see it, the Lord gives him the particular  vision required to see that universal\nform.\nDevotees who are correctly situated in  a transcendental relationship with\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba are attracted by loving features, not by a godless display of opulences.\nThe playmates of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, the friends of  K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and the parents of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba never\nwant K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba to show His opul ences. They are so immersed in pure love that\nthey do not even know that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In\ntheir loving exchange they forget th at K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the Supreme Lord. In the\n\u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  it is stated that the boys who play with K\u00e5\u00f1 \u00eba are all highly\npious souls and after many, many births th ey are able to play with K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Such\nboys do not know that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They\ntake Him as a personal friend. Therefore \u00c7ukadeva Gosv\u00e4m\u00e9 recites this verse:\nittha\u00e0 sat\u00e4\u00e0 brahma-sukh\u00e4nubh\u00fcty\u00e4\nd\u00e4sya\u00e0 gat\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0 para-daivatena\nm\u00e4y\u00e4\u00e7rit\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0 nara-d\u00e4rake\u00eba\ns\u00e4ka\u00e0 vijahru\u00f9 k\u00e5ta-pu\u00ebya-pu\u00efj\u00e4\u00f9\n\u201cHere is the Supreme Person, who is considered the impersonal Brahman by\ngreat sages, the Supreme Personality of Godhead by devotees, and a product of\nmaterial nature by ordinary men. Now these boys, who have performed many,\nmany pious activities in their past lives, are playing with that Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead.\u201d ( \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  10.12.11 )\nThe fact is that the devotee is  not concerned with seeing the vi\u00e7va-r\u00fcpa,  the\nuniversal form, but Arjuna wanted to s ee it to substantiate K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s statements\nso that in the future people could understand that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba not only theoretically\nor philosophically presented Himself as the Supreme but actually presented\nHimself as such to Arjuna. Arjuna must  confirm this because Arjuna is the\nbeginning of the parampar\u00e4  system. Those who are actually interested in\nunderstanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb a, and who follow in\nthe footsteps of Arjuna should unders tand that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba not only theoretically\npresented Himself as the Supreme, but actually revealed Himself as the\nSupreme.\nThe Lord gave Arjuna the necessary power to see His universal form"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 273b165a-f36e-4107-8123-5d1a00306d3e
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.because He knew that Arjuna did not pa rticularly want to see it, as we have\nalready explained.\nTEXT  9\nSa\u00c5Ya ovac\nWvMau\u00a4-a TaTaae raJaNMahaYaaeGae\u00ecrae hir\" )\ndXaRYaaMaaSa PaaQaaRYa ParMa& \u00e6PaMaE\u00ecrMa( )) 9 ))\nsa\u00efjaya uv\u00e4ca\nevam uktv\u00e4 tato r\u00e4jan\nmah\u00e4-yoge\u00e7varo hari\u00f9\ndar\u00e7ay\u00e4m \u00e4sa p\u00e4rth\u00e4ya\nparama\u00e0 r\u00fcpam ai\u00e7varam\nSYNONYMS\nsa\u00efjaya\u00f9 uv\u00e4ca \u2014Sa\u00efjaya said; evam \u2014thus; uktv\u00e4 \u2014saying; tata\u00f9 \u2014thereafter;\nr\u00e4jan \u2014O King; mah\u00e4-yoga-\u00e9\u00e7vara\u00f9 \u2014the most powerful mystic; hari\u00f9 \u2014the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba; dar\u00e7ay\u00e4m \u00e4sa \u2014showed;\np\u00e4rth\u00e4ya \u2014unto Arjuna; paramam \u2014the divine; r\u00fcpam ai\u00e7varam \u2014universal\nform.\nTRANSLATION\nSa\u00efjaya said: O King, having spoken thus, the Supreme Lord of all mystic\npower, the Personality of Godhead, displayed His universal form to Arjuna.\nTEXTS  10\u201311\nANaek-v\u00a3-NaYaNaMaNaek-ad(>auTadXaRNaMa( )\nANaek-idVYaa>ar<a& idVYaaNaek-ae\u00dbTaaYauDaMa( )) 10 ))\nidVYaMaaLYaaMbrDar& idVYaGaNDaaNaule/PaNaMa( )"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 9865c9e4-a21c-4928-931e-b7fba63b83d3
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.SavaR\u00eaYaRMaYa& devMaNaNTa& iv\u00ecTaaeMau%Ma( )) 11 ))\naneka-vaktra-nayanam\nanek\u00e4dbhuta-dar\u00e7anam\naneka-divy\u00e4bhara\u00eba\u00e0\ndivy\u00e4nekodyat\u00e4yudham\ndivya-m\u00e4ly\u00e4mbara-dhara\u00e0\ndivya-gandh\u00e4nulepanam\nsarv\u00e4\u00e7carya-maya\u00e0 devam\nananta\u00e0 vi\u00e7vato-mukham\nSYNONYMS\naneka \u2014various; vaktra \u2014mouths; nayanam \u2014eyes; aneka \u2014various;\nadbhuta \u2014wonderful; dar\u00e7anam \u2014sights; aneka \u2014many; divya \u2014divine;\n\u00e4bhara\u00ebam \u2014ornaments; divya \u2014divine; aneka \u2014various; udyata \u2014uplifted;\n\u00e4yudham \u2014weapons; divya \u2014divine; m\u00e4lya \u2014garlands; ambara \u2014dresses;\ndhara m\u2014wearing; divya \u2014divine; gandha \u2014fragrances; anulepanam \u2014smeared\nwith; sarva \u2014all; \u00e4\u00e7carya-mayam \u2014wonderful; devam \u2014shining;\nanantam \u2014unlimited; vi\u00e7vata\u00f9-mukham \u2014all-pervading.\nTRANSLATION\nArjuna saw in that universal form unlimited mouths, unlimited eyes,\nunlimited wonderful visions. The form was decorated with many celestial\nornaments and bore many divine upraised  weapons. He wore celestial garlands\nand garments, and many divine scents wer e smeared over His body. All was\nwondrous, brilliant, unlimited, all-expanding.\nPURPORT\nIn these two verses the repeated use of the word many  indicates that there\nwas no limit to the number of hands,  mouths, legs and other manifestations\nArjuna was seeing. These manifestatio ns were distributed throughout the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: cb6d7bfa-8c96-42e4-afc5-12bb21dfb274
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.universe, but by the grace of the Lord, Arjuna could see them while sitting in\none place. That was due to the inconceivable potency of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXT  12\nidiv SaUYaRSah\u00f3SYa >ave\u00dbuGaPaduiTQaTaa )\nYaid >aa\" Sad*Xaq Saa SYaa\u00d9aSaSTaSYa MahaTMaNa\" )) 12 ))\ndivi s\u00fcrya-sahasrasya\nbhaved yugapad utthit\u00e4\nyadi bh\u00e4\u00f9 sad\u00e5\u00e7\u00e9 s\u00e4 sy\u00e4d\nbh\u00e4sas tasya mah\u00e4tmana\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\ndivi\u2014in the sky; s\u00fcrya \u2014of suns; sahasrasya \u2014of many thousands;\nbhavet \u2014there were; yugapat \u2014simultaneously; utthit\u00e4 \u2014present; yadi\u2014if;\nbh\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014light; sad\u00e5\u00e7\u00e9 \u2014like that; s\u00e4\u2014that; sy\u00e4t\u2014might be; bh\u00e4sa\u00f9 \u2014effulgence;\ntasya \u2014of Him; mah\u00e4-\u00e4tmana\u00f9 \u2014the great Lord.\nTRANSLATION\nIf hundreds of thousands of suns were to rise at once into the sky, their\nradiance might resemble the effulgence of  the Supreme Person in that universal\nform.\nPURPORT\nWhat Arjuna saw was indescribable, yet Sa\u00efjaya is trying to give a mental\npicture of that great revelation to Dh\u00e5tar\u00e4\u00f1\u00f6ra. Neither Sa\u00efjaya nor\nDh\u00e5tar\u00e4\u00f1\u00f6ra was present, but Sa\u00efjaya, by the grace of Vy\u00e4sa, could see\nwhatever happened. Thus he now compares th e situation, as far as it can be\nunderstood, to an imaginable phenomenon (i.e., thousands of suns)."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 35e51250-797c-460e-9c9d-47e1a08bea57
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TEXT  13\nTa}aEk-SQa& JaGaTk*-T\u00f2& Pa[iv>a\u00a2-MaNaek-Daa )\nAPaXYa\u00d5evdevSYa Xarqre Paa<@vSTada )) 13 ))\ntatraika-stha\u00e0 jagat k\u00e5tsna\u00e0\npravibhaktam anekadh\u00e4\napa\u00e7yad deva-devasya\n\u00e7ar\u00e9re p\u00e4\u00eb\u00f2avas tad\u00e4\nSYNONYMS\ntatra \u2014there; eka-stham \u2014in one place; jagat \u2014the universe;\nk\u00e5tsnam \u2014complete; pravibhaktam \u2014divided; anekadh\u00e4 \u2014into many;\napa\u00e7yat \u2014could see; deva-devasya \u2014of the Supreme Personality of Godhead;\n\u00e7ar\u00e9re \u2014in the universal form; p\u00e4\u00eb\u00f2ava\u00f9 \u2014Arjuna; tad\u00e4\u2014at that time.\nTRANSLATION\nAt that time Arjuna could see in th e universal form of the Lord the\nunlimited expansions of the universe situ ated in one place although divided into\nmany, many thousands.\nPURPORT\nThe word tatra  (\u201cthere\u201d) is very significant. It indicates that both Arjuna\nand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba were sitting on the chariot when Arjuna saw the universal form.\nOthers on the battlefield could not s ee this form, because K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba gave the\nvision only to Arjuna. Arjuna co uld see in the body of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba many thousands\nof planets. As we learn from Vedic sc riptures, there are many universes and\nmany planets. Some of them are made of earth, some are made of gold, some\nare made of jewels, some are very great, some are not so great , etc. Sitting on\nhis chariot, Arjuna could see all these.  But no one could understand what was\ngoing on between Arjuna and K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 2d6e453d-1fc6-46aa-93b0-add61bc0205d
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TEXT  14\nTaTa\" Sa ivSMaYaaiv\u00edae \u00f4\u00edraeMaa DaNa\u00c5Ya\" )\nPa[<aMYa iXarSaa dev& k*-Taa\u00c5il/r>aazTa )) 14 ))\ntata\u00f9 sa vismay\u00e4vi\u00f1\u00f6o\nh\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6a-rom\u00e4 dhana\u00efjaya\u00f9\npra\u00ebamya \u00e7iras\u00e4 deva\u00e0\nk\u00e5t\u00e4\u00efjalir abh\u00e4\u00f1ata\nSYNONYMS\ntata\u00f9 \u2014thereafter; sa\u00f9\u2014he; vismaya-\u00e4vi\u00f1\u00f6a\u00f9 \u2014being overwhelmed with\nwonder; h\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6a-rom\u00e4 \u2014with his bodily hairs standing on end due to his great\necstasy; dhana\u00efjaya\u00f9 \u2014Arjuna; pra\u00ebamya \u2014offering obeisances; \u00e7iras\u00e4 \u2014with\nthe head; devam \u2014to the Supreme Personality of Godhead; k\u00e5ta-a\u00efjali\u00f9 \u2014with\nfolded hands; abh\u00e4\u00f1ata \u2014began to speak.\nTRANSLATION\nThen, bewildered and astonished, his hair standing on end, Arjuna bowed\nhis head to offer obeisances and with folded hands began to pray to the Supreme\nLord.\nPURPORT\nOnce the divine vision is revealed , the relationship between K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and\nArjuna changes immediately. Before, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and Arjuna had a relationship\nbased on friendship, but here, after the revelation, Arjuna is offering\nobeisances with great respect, and with f olded hands he is praying to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nHe is praising the universal form. Thus  Arjuna\u2019s relationship becomes one of\nwonder rather than friendship. Great devo tees see K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as the reservoir of all\nrelationships. In the scriptures there are twelve basic kinds o f relationships"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 5a6d5b48-a814-4175-a077-2a06f16a33f4
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.mentioned, and all of them are present in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. It is said that He is the ocean\nof all the relationships exchanged between two living entities, between the\ngods, or between the Supreme Lord and His devotees.\nHere Arjuna was inspired by the relationship of wonder, and in that\nwonder, although he was by nature ve ry sober, calm and quiet, he became\necstatic, his hair stood up, and he be gan to offer his obeisances unto the\nSupreme Lord with folded hands. He was no t, of course, afraid. He was\naffected by the wonders of the Su preme Lord. The immediate context is\nwonder; his natural loving friendship  was overwhelmed by wonder, and thus\nhe reacted in this way.\nTEXT  15\nAJauRNa ovac\nPaXYaaiMa deva&STav dev dehe\n Sava|STaQaa >aUTaivXaezSa\u00baaNa( )\nb]\u00f8a<aMaqXa& k-Mal/aSaNaSQa\u201a\n Ma*zq&\u00ea SavaRNaurGaa&\u00ea idVYaaNa( )) 15 ))\narjuna uv\u00e4ca\npa\u00e7y\u00e4mi dev\u00e4\u00e0s tava deva dehe\nsarv\u00e4\u00e0s tath\u00e4 bh\u00fcta-vi\u00e7e\u00f1a-sa\u00ecgh\u00e4n\nbrahm\u00e4\u00ebam \u00e9\u00e7a\u00e0 kamal\u00e4sana-stham\n\u00e5\u00f1\u00e9\u00e0\u00e7 ca sarv\u00e4n urag\u00e4\u00e0\u00e7 ca divy\u00e4n\nSYNONYMS\narjuna\u00f9 uv\u00e4ca \u2014Arjuna said; pa\u00e7y\u00e4mi \u2014I see; dev\u00e4n \u2014all the demigods;\ntava\u2014Your; deva\u2014O Lord; dehe\u2014in the body; sarv\u00e4n \u2014all; tath\u00e4 \u2014also;\nbh\u00fcta \u2014living entities; vi\u00e7e\u00f1a-sa\u00ecgh\u00e4n \u2014specifically assembled;\nbrahm\u00e4\u00ebam \u2014Lord Brahm\u00e4; \u00e9\u00e7am \u2014Lord \u00c7iva; kamala-\u00e4sana-stham \u2014sitt ing on\nthe lotus flower; \u00e5\u00f1\u00e9n\u2014great sages; ca\u2014also; sarv\u00e4n \u2014all; urag\u00e4n \u2014serpents;\nca\u2014also; divy\u00e4n \u2014divine."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: e1b93fba-3652-4d2f-a01e-d30b7cdf4fa8
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TRANSLATION\nArjuna said: My dear Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, I see assembled in Your body all the\ndemigods and various other living entities. I see Brahm\u00e4 sitting on the lotus\nflower, as well as Lord \u00c7iva and all the sages and divine serpents.\nPURPORT\nArjuna sees everything in the univer se; therefore he sees Brahm\u00e4, who is\nthe first creature in the universe, an d the celestial serpent upon which the\nGarbhodaka\u00e7\u00e4y\u00e9 Vi\u00f1\u00ebu lies in the lower regions of the universe. This snake bed\nis called V\u00e4suki. There are  also other snakes known as V\u00e4suki. Arjuna can see\nfrom the Garbhodaka\u00e7\u00e4y\u00e9 Vi\u00f1\u00ebu up to the topmost part of the universe on the\nlotus-flower planet where Brahm\u00e4, the first creature of the universe, resides.\nThat means that from the beginning to the end, eve rything could be seen by\nArjuna, who was sitting in one place on his chariot. This was possible by the\ngrace of the Supreme Lord, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXT  16\nANaek-bahUdrv\u00a3-Nae}a&\n PaXYaaiMa Tva& SavRTaae_NaNTa\u00e6PaMa( )\nNaaNTa& Na MaDYa& Na PauNaSTavaid&\n PaXYaaiMa iv\u00ece\u00ecr iv\u00ec\u00e6Pa )) 16 ))\naneka-b\u00e4h\u00fcdara-vaktra-netra\u00e0\npa\u00e7y\u00e4mi tv\u00e4\u00e0 sarvato \u2019nanta-r\u00fcpam\nn\u00e4nta\u00e0 na madhya\u00e0 na punas tav\u00e4di\u00e0\npa\u00e7y\u00e4mi vi\u00e7ve\u00e7vara vi\u00e7va-r\u00fcpa\nSYNONYMS\naneka \u2014many; b\u00e4hu \u2014arms; udara \u2014bellies; vaktra \u2014mouths; netram \u2014eyes;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: a028b96b-1ab5-4f38-ae23-f4f527a9822d
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.pa\u00e7y\u00e4mi \u2014I see; tv\u00e4m \u2014You; sarvata\u00f9 \u2014on all sides; ananta-r\u00fcpam \u2014unlimited\nform; na antam \u2014no end; na madhyam \u2014no middle; na puna\u00f9 \u2014nor again;\ntava\u2014Your; \u00e4dim \u2014beginning; pa\u00e7y\u00e4mi \u2014I see; vi\u00e7va-\u00e9\u00e7vara \u2014O Lord of the\nuniverse; vi\u00e7va-r\u00fcpa \u2014in the form of the universe.\nTRANSLATION\nO Lord of the universe, O universal form, I see in Your body many, many\narms, bellies, mouths and eyes, expanded everywhere, without limit. I see in\nYou no end, no middle and no beginning.\nPURPORT\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the Supreme Personality of  Godhead and is unlimited; thus\nthrough Him everything could be seen.\nTEXT  17\nik-rqi$=Na& GaidNa& ci\u00a7-<a& c\n TaeJaaeraiXa& SavRTaae dqi\u00e1MaNTaMa( )\nPaXYaaiMa Tva& duiNaRrq+Ya& SaMaNTaa\u201a\n \u00d5q\u00e1aNal/akR-\u00dbuiTaMaPa[MaeYaMa( )) 17 ))\nkir\u00e9\u00f6ina\u00e0 gadina\u00e0 cakri\u00eba\u00e0 ca\ntejo-r\u00e4\u00e7i\u00e0 sarvato d\u00e9ptimantam\npa\u00e7y\u00e4mi tv\u00e4\u00e0 durnir\u00e9k\u00f1ya\u00e0 samant\u00e4d\nd\u00e9pt\u00e4nal\u00e4rka-dyutim aprameyam\nSYNONYMS\nkir\u00e9\u00f6inam \u2014with helmets; gadinam \u2014with maces; cakri\u00ebam \u2014with discs;\nca\u2014and; teja\u00f9-r\u00e4\u00e7im \u2014effulgence; sarvata\u00f9 \u2014on all sides;\nd\u00e9pti-mantam \u2014glowing; pa\u00e7y\u00e4mi \u2014I see; tv\u00e4m \u2014You; durnir\u00e9k\u00f1yam \u2014difficult\nto see; samant\u00e4t \u2014everywhere; d\u00e9pta-anala \u2014blazing fire; arka\u2014of the  sun;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c8f404ee-02d7-465f-8598-1313851313d2
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.dyutim \u2014the sunshine; aprameyam \u2014immeasurable.\nTRANSLATION\nYour form is difficult to see because of its glaring effulgence, spreading on all\nsides, like blazing fire or the immeasurable radiance of the sun. Yet I see this\nglowing form everywhere, adorned with various crowns, clubs and discs.\nTEXT  18\nTvMa+ar& ParMa& veidTaVYa&\n TvMaSYa iv\u00ecSYa Par& iNaDaaNaMa( )\nTvMaVYaYa\" Xaa\u00ecTaDaMaRGaae\u00e1a\n SaNaaTaNaSTv& Pau\u00e5zae MaTaae Mae )) 18 ))\ntvam ak\u00f1ara\u00e0 parama\u00e0 veditavya\u00e0\ntvam asya vi\u00e7vasya para\u00e0 nidh\u00e4nam\ntvam avyaya\u00f9 \u00e7\u00e4\u00e7vata-dharma-gopt\u00e4\nsan\u00e4tanas tva\u00e0 puru\u00f1o mato me\nSYNONYMS\ntvam \u2014You; ak\u00f1aram \u2014the infallible; paramam \u2014supreme; veditavyam \u2014to be\nunderstood; tvam \u2014You; asya\u2014of this; vi\u00e7vasya \u2014universe; param \u2014supreme;\nnidh\u00e4nam \u2014basis; tvam \u2014You; avyaya\u00f9 \u2014inexhaustible;\n\u00e7\u00e4\u00e7vata-dharma-gopt\u00e4 \u2014maintainer of the eternal religion; san\u00e4tana\u00f9 \u2014et ernal;\ntvam \u2014You; puru\u00f1a\u00f9 \u2014the Supreme Personality; mata\u00f9 me \u2014this is my opinion.\nTRANSLATION\nYou are the supreme primal objective.  You are the ultimate resting place of\nall this universe. You are inexhaustible , and You are the oldest. You are the\nmaintainer of the eternal religion, th e Personality of Godhead. This is my\nopinion."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: cc732d63-a4ce-411a-871a-6614e512d5ab
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TEXT  19\nANaaidMaDYaaNTaMaNaNTavqYaR\u201a\n MaNaNTabahu& XaiXaSaUYaRNae}aMa( )\nPaXYaaiMa Tva& dq\u00e1huTaaXav\u00a3&-\n SvTaeJaSaa iv\u00eciMad& TaPaNTaMa( )) 19 ))\nan\u00e4di-madhy\u00e4ntam ananta-v\u00e9ryam\nananta-b\u00e4hu\u00e0 \u00e7a\u00e7i-s\u00fcrya-netram\npa\u00e7y\u00e4mi tv\u00e4\u00e0 d\u00e9pta-hut\u00e4\u00e7a-vaktra\u00e0\nsva-tejas\u00e4 vi\u00e7vam ida\u00e0 tapantam\nSYNONYMS\nan\u00e4di \u2014without beginning; madhya \u2014middle; antam \u2014or end;\nananta \u2014unlimited; v\u00e9ryam \u2014glories; ananta \u2014unlimited; b\u00e4hum \u2014arms;\n\u00e7a\u00e7i\u2014the moon; s\u00fcrya \u2014and sun; netram \u2014eyes; pa\u00e7y\u00e4mi \u2014I see; tv\u00e4m \u2014You;\nd\u00e9pta \u2014blazing; hut\u00e4\u00e7a-vaktram \u2014fire coming out of Your mouth;\nsva-tejas \u00e4\u2014by Your radiance; vi\u00e7vam \u2014universe; idam \u2014this;\ntapantam \u2014heating.\nTRANSLATION\nYou are without origin, middle or end. Your glory is unlimited. You have\nnumberless arms, and the sun and moon are Your eyes. I see You with blazing\nfire coming forth from Your mouth, burning this entire universe by Your own\nradiance.\nPURPORT\nThere is no limit to the extent of the six opulences of the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead. Here and in many other places there is repetition, but\naccording to the scriptures, repetition of  the glories of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is not a literary"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: cc4fd732-359b-4100-80fd-7786a4079d58
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.weakness. It is said that a t a time of bewilderment or wonder or of great\necstasy, statements are repeated over and over. That is not a flaw.\nTEXT  20\n\u00dbavaPa*iQaVYaaeirdMaNTar& ih\n VYaa\u00e1& TvYaEke-Na idXa\u00ea SavaR\" )\nd*\u00eead(>auTa& \u00e6PaMauGa]& Taved&\n l/aek-}aYa& Pa[VYaiQaTa& MahaTMaNa( )) 20 ))\ndy\u00e4v \u00e4-p\u00e5thivyor idam antara\u00e0 hi\nvy\u00e4pta\u00e0 tvayaikena di\u00e7a\u00e7 ca sarv\u00e4\u00f9\nd\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6v\u00e4dbhuta\u00e0 r\u00fcpam ugra\u00e0 taveda\u00e0\nloka-traya\u00e0 pravyathita\u00e0 mah\u00e4tman\nSYNONYMS\ndyau \u2014from outer space; \u00e4-p\u00e5thivyo\u00f9 \u2014to the earth; idam \u2014this;\nantaram \u2014between; hi\u2014certainly; vy\u00e4ptam \u2014pervaded; tvay\u00e4 \u2014by You;\nekena \u2014alone; di\u00e7a\u00f9 \u2014directions; ca\u2014and; sarv\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014all; d\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6v\u00e4 \u2014by seeing;\nadbhutam \u2014wonderful; r\u00fcpam \u2014form; ugram \u2014terrible; tava\u2014Your;\nidam \u2014this; loka\u2014the planetary systems; trayam \u2014three;\npravyathitam \u2014perturbed; mah\u00e4-\u00e4tman \u2014O great one.\nTRANSLATION\nAlthough You are one, You spread throughout the sky and the planets and\nall space between. O great one, seeing this wondrous and terrible form, all the\nplanetary systems are perturbed.\nPURPORT\nDy\u00e4v \u00e4-p\u00e5thivyo\u00f9  (\u201cthe space between heaven and earth\u201d) and loka-trayam\n(\u201cthe three worlds\u201d) are significant word s in this verse because it appears that"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: d91b84be-11d0-402d-b5b5-98e3edfe96e5
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.not only did Arjuna see this universal form of the Lord, but others in other\nplanetary systems saw it a lso. Arjuna\u2019s seeing of the universal form was not a\ndream. All whom the Lord endowed with divine vision saw that universal form\non the battlefield.\nTEXT  21\nAMaq ih Tva& SaurSa\u00baa ivXaiNTa\n ke-ic\u00d9qTaa\" Pa[a\u00c5l/Yaae Ga*<aiNTa )\nSvSTaqTYau\u00a4-a MahizRiSa\u00d6Sa\u00baa\"\n STauviNTa Tva& STauiTai>a\" PauZk-l/ai>a\" )) 21 ))\nam\u00e9 hi tv\u00e4\u00e0 sura-sa\u00ecgh\u00e4 vi\u00e7anti\nkecid bh\u00e9t\u00e4\u00f9 pr\u00e4\u00efjalayo g\u00e5\u00ebanti\nsvast\u00e9ty uktv\u00e4 mahar\u00f1i-siddha-sa\u00ecgh\u00e4\u00f9\nstuvanti tv\u00e4\u00e0 stutibhi\u00f9 pu\u00f1kal\u00e4bhi\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nam\u00e9\u2014all those; hi\u2014certainly; tv\u00e4m \u2014You; sura-sa\u00ecgh\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014groups of demigods;\nvi\u00e7anti \u2014are entering; kecit \u2014some of them; bh\u00e9t\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014out of fear;\npr\u00e4\u00efjalaya\u00f9 \u2014with folded hands; g\u00e5\u00ebanti \u2014are offering prayers; svasti \u2014all\npeace; iti\u2014thus; uktv\u00e4 \u2014speaking; mah\u00e4-\u00e5\u00f1i \u2014great sa ges;\nsiddha-sa\u00ecgh\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014perfect beings; stuvanti \u2014are singing hymns; tv\u00e4m \u2014unto\nYou; stutibhi\u00f9 \u2014with prayers; pu\u00f1kal\u00e4bhi\u00f9 \u2014Vedic hymns.\nTRANSLATION\nAll the hosts of demigods are surrendering before You and entering into\nYou. Some of them, very much afraid, are offering prayers with folded hands.\nHosts of great sages and perfected bein gs, crying \u201cAll peace!\u201d are praying to\nYou by singing the Vedic hymn s."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 66b6e05d-efd8-411b-9c6a-e0687b4647cc
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.PURPORT\nThe demigods in all the planetary syst ems feared the terrific manifestation\nof the universal form and its glaring effulgence and so prayed for protection.\nTEXT  22\n\u00e5d]aidTYaa vSavae Yae c SaaDYaa\n iv\u00ece_i\u00ecNaaE Ma\u00e5Ta\u00eaaeZMaPaa\u00ea )\nGaNDavRYa+aaSauriSa\u00d6Sa\u00baa\n vq+aNTae Tva& iviSMaTaa\u00eaEv SaveR )) 22 ))\nrudr\u00e4dity\u00e4 vasavo ye ca s\u00e4dhy\u00e4\nvi\u00e7ve \u2019\u00e7vinau maruta\u00e7 co\u00f1map\u00e4\u00e7 ca\ngandharva-yak\u00f1\u00e4sura-siddha-sa\u00ecgh\u00e4\nv\u00e9k\u00f1ante tv\u00e4\u00e0 vismit\u00e4\u00e7 caiva sarve\nSYNONYMS\nrudra \u2014manifestations of Lord \u00c7iva; \u00e4dity\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014the \u00c4dityas; vasava\u00f9 \u2014the\nVasus; ye\u2014all those; ca\u2014and; s\u00e4dhy\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014the S\u00e4dhyas; vi\u00e7ve \u2014the Vi\u00e7vedevas;\na\u00e7vinau \u2014the A\u00e7vin\u00e9-kum\u00e4ras; maruta\u00f9 \u2014the Maruts; ca\u2014and; u\u00f1ma-p\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014the\nforefathers; ca\u2014and; gandharva \u2014of the Gandharva s; yak\u00f1a \u2014the Yak\u00f1as;\nasura \u2014the demons; siddha \u2014and the perfected demigods; sa\u00ecgh\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014the\nassemblies; v\u00e9k\u00f1ante \u2014are beholding; tv\u00e4m \u2014You; vismit\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014in wonder;\nca\u2014also; eva\u2014certainly; sarve \u2014all.\nTRANSLATION\nAll the various manifestations of Lord \u00c7iva, the \u00c4dityas, the Vasus, the\nS\u00e4dhyas, the Vi\u00e7vedevas, the two A\u00e7v\u00e9s, the Maruts, the forefathers, the\nGandharvas, the Yak\u00f1as, the Asuras and the perfected demigods are beholding\nYou in wonder."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: d6889295-3288-45d5-8a8f-85593e087d16
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TEXT  23\n\u00e6Pa& Mahtae bhuv\u00a3-Nae}a&\n Mahabahae bhubahU\u00e5PaadMa( )\nbhUdr& bhud&\u00ed\\ak-ral&/\n d*\u00eea l/aek-a\" Pa[VYaiQaTaaSTaQaahMa( )) 23 ))\nr\u00fcpa\u00e0 mahat te bahu-vaktra-netra\u00e0\nmah\u00e4-b\u00e4ho bahu-b\u00e4h\u00fcru-p\u00e4dam\nbah\u00fcdara\u00e0 bahu-da\u00e0\u00f1\u00f6r\u00e4-kar\u00e4la\u00e0\nd\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6v\u00e4 lok\u00e4\u00f9 pravyathit\u00e4s tath\u00e4ham\nSYNONYMS\nr\u00fcpam \u2014the form; mahat \u2014very great; te\u2014of You; bahu \u2014many; vaktra \u2014faces;\nnetram \u2014and eyes; mah\u00e4-b\u00e4ho \u2014O mighty-armed one; bahu \u2014many;\nb\u00e4hu \u2014arms; \u00fcru\u2014thighs; p\u00e4dam \u2014and legs; bahu-udaram \u2014many bellies;\nbahu-da\u00e0\u00f1\u00f6r\u00e4 \u2014many teeth; kar\u00e4lam \u2014horrible; d\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6v\u00e4 \u2014seeing; lok\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014all the\nplanets; pravyathit\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014perturbed; tath\u00e4 \u2014similarly; aham \u2014I.\nTRANSLATION\nO mighty-armed one, all the planets with their demigods are disturbed at\nseeing Your great form, with its many faces, eyes, arms, thighs, legs, and bellies\nand Your many terrible teeth; and as they are disturbed, so am I.\nTEXT  24\nNa>a\"SPa*Xa& dq\u00e1MaNaek-v<a|\n VYaataaNaNa& dq\u00e1ivXaal/Nae}aMa( )\nd*\u00eea ih Tva& Pa[VYaiQaTaaNTaraTMaa"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 72a64a87-16b1-4324-9a68-6981104572f1
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved. Da*iTa& Na ivNdaiMa XaMa& c ivZ<aae )) 24 ))\nnabha\u00f9-sp\u00e5\u00e7a\u00e0 d\u00e9ptam aneka-var\u00eba\u00e0\nvy\u00e4tt\u00e4nana\u00e0 d\u00e9pta-vi\u00e7\u00e4la-netram\nd\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6v\u00e4 hi tv\u00e4\u00e0 pravyathit\u00e4ntar-\u00e4tm\u00e4\ndh\u00e5ti\u00e0 na vind\u00e4mi \u00e7ama\u00e0 ca vi\u00f1\u00ebo\nSYNONYMS\nnabha\u00f9-sp\u00e5\u00e7am \u2014touching the sky; d\u00e9ptam \u2014glowing; aneka \u2014many;\nvar\u00ebam \u2014colors; vy\u00e4tta \u2014open; \u00e4nanam \u2014mouths; d\u00e9pta \u2014glowing;\nvi\u00e7\u00e4la \u2014very great; netram \u2014eyes; d\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6v\u00e4 \u2014seeing; hi\u2014certainly; tv\u00e4m \u2014You;\npravyathita \u2014perturbed; anta\u00f9 \u2014within; \u00e4tm\u00e4 \u2014soul; dh\u00e5tim \u2014steadiness;\nna\u2014not; vind\u00e4mi \u2014I have; \u00e7amam \u2014mental tranquillity; ca\u2014also; vi\u00f1\u00ebo \u2014O\nLord Vi\u00f1\u00ebu.\nTRANSLATION\nO all-pervading Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, seeing You with Your many radiant colors touching\nthe sky, Your gaping mouths, and Your great glowing eyes, my mind is\nperturbed by fear. I can no longer maintain my steadiness or equilibrium of\nmind.\nTEXT  25\nd&\u00ed\\ak-ral/aiNa c Tae Mau%aiNa\n d*\u00eeEv k-al/aNal/Sai\u00e0>aaiNa )\nidXaae Na JaaNae Na l/>ae c XaMaR\n Pa[Saqd deveXa JaGai\u00e0vaSa )) 25 ))\nda\u00e0\u00f1\u00f6r\u00e4-kar\u00e4l\u00e4ni ca te mukh\u00e4ni\nd\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6vaiva k\u00e4l\u00e4nala-sannibh\u00e4ni\ndi\u00e7o na j\u00e4ne na labhe ca \u00e7arma"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: cec71bc9-2a5a-4bc0-a962-f314b183be36
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.pras\u00e9da deve\u00e7a jagan-niv\u00e4sa\nSYNONYMS\nda\u00e0\u00f1\u00f6r\u00e4 \u2014teeth; kar\u00e4l\u00e4ni \u2014terrible; ca\u2014also; te\u2014Your; mukh\u00e4ni \u2014faces;\nd\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6v\u00e4 \u2014seeing; eva\u2014thus; k\u00e4la-anala \u2014the fire of death; sannibh\u00e4ni \u2014as if;\ndi\u00e7a\u00f9 \u2014the directions; na\u2014not; j\u00e4ne\u2014I know; na\u2014not; labhe \u2014I obtain;\nca\u2014and; \u00e7arma \u2014grace; pras\u00e9da \u2014be pleased; deva-\u00e9\u00e7a \u2014O Lord of all lords;\njagat-niv\u00e4sa \u2014O refuge of the worlds.\nTRANSLATION\nO Lord of lords, O refuge of the worlds, please be gracious to me. I cannot\nkeep my balance seeing thus Your blazing deathlike faces and awful teeth. In all\ndirections I am bewildered.\nTEXTS  26\u201327\nAMaq c Tva& Da*Tara\u00ed\\SYa Pau}aa\" SaveR SahEvaviNaPaal/Sa\u00baE\" )\n>aqZMaae d]ae<a\" SaUTaPau}aSTaQaaSaaE SahaSMadqYaEriPa YaaeDaMau:YaE\" )) 26 ))\nv\u00a3-ai<a Tae TvrMaa<aa ivXaiNTa d&\u00ed\\ak-ral/aiNa >aYaaNak-aiNa )\nke-ici\u00dcl/Gana dXaNaaNTarezu SaNd*XYaNTae cUi<aRTaE\u00e5t aMaa\u00aeE\" )) 27 ))\nam\u00e9 ca tv\u00e4\u00e0 dh\u00e5tar\u00e4\u00f1\u00f6rasya putr\u00e4\u00f9\nsarve sahaiv\u00e4vani-p\u00e4la-sa\u00ecghai\u00f9\nbh\u00e9\u00f1mo dro\u00eba\u00f9 s\u00fcta-putras tath\u00e4sau\nsah\u00e4smad\u00e9yair api yodha-mukhyai\u00f9\nvaktr\u00e4\u00ebi te tvaram\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4 vi\u00e7anti\nda\u00e0\u00f1\u00f6r\u00e4-kar\u00e4l\u00e4ni bhay\u00e4nak\u00e4ni\nkecid vilagn\u00e4 da\u00e7an\u00e4ntare\u00f1u\nsand\u00e5\u00e7yante c\u00fcr\u00ebitair uttam\u00e4\u00ecgai\u00f9"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 6118bf51-9ab6-4ba4-82b2-c40f4146e38f
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.SYNONYMS\nam\u00e9\u2014these; ca\u2014also; tv\u00e4m \u2014You; dh\u00e5tar\u00e4\u00f1\u00f6rasya \u2014of Dh\u00e5tar\u00e4\u00f1\u00f6ra;\nputr\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014the sons; sarve \u2014all; saha\u2014with; eva\u2014indeed; avani-p\u00e4la \u2014of warrior\nkings; sa\u00ecghai\u00f9 \u2014the groups; bh\u00e9\u00f1ma\u00f9 \u2014Bh\u00e9\u00f1madeva; dro\u00eba\u00f9 \u2014Dro\u00eb\u00e4c\u00e4rya;\ns\u00fcta-putra\u00f9 \u2014Kar\u00eba; tath\u00e4 \u2014also; asau \u2014that; saha\u2014with; asmad\u00e9yai\u00f9 \u2014our;\napi\u2014also; yodha-mukhyai\u00f9 \u2014chiefs among the warriors; vaktr\u00e4\u00ebi \u2014mouths;\nte\u2014Your; tvaram\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014rushing; vi\u00e7anti \u2014are entering; da\u00e0\u00f1\u00f6r\u00e4 \u2014teeth;\nkar\u00e4l\u00e4ni \u2014terrible; bhay\u00e4nak\u00e4ni \u2014very fearful; kecit \u2014some of them;\nvilagn\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014becoming attached; da\u00e7ana-antare\u00f1 u\u2014between the teeth;\nsand\u00e5\u00e7yante \u2014are seen; c\u00fcr\u00ebitai\u00f9 \u2014with smashed; uttama-a\u00ecgai\u00f9 \u2014heads.\nTRANSLATION\nAll the sons of Dh\u00e5tar\u00e4\u00f1\u00f6ra, along with their allied kings, and Bh\u00e9\u00f1ma,\nDro\u00eba, Kar\u00eba\u2014and our chief soldiers also\u2014are rushing into Your fearful\nmouths. And some I see trapped with heads smashed between Your teeth.\nPURPORT\nIn a previous verse the Lord promised  to show Arjuna things he would be\nvery interested in seeing. Now Arjuna sees that the leaders of the opposite\nparty (Bh\u00e9\u00f1ma, Dro\u00eba, Kar\u00eba and all the sons of Dh\u00e5tar\u00e4\u00f1\u00f6ra) and their soldiers\nand Arjuna\u2019s own soldiers ar e all being annihilated. This is an indication that\nafter the death of nearly all the person s assembled at Kuruk\u00f1etra, Arjuna will\nemerge victorious. It is also mentioned here that Bh\u00e9\u00f1ma, who is supposed to be\nunconquerable, will also be smashed. So also Kar\u00eba. Not only will the great\nwarriors of the other party like Bh\u00e9\u00f1ma be smashed, but some of the great\nwarriors of Arjuna\u2019s side also.\nTEXT  28\nYaQaa NadqNaa& bhvae_MbuveGaa\"  SaMaud]Maevai>aMau%a d]viNTa )"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 3ee6f486-4ea4-4f14-b249-00bb9f8f679a
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TaQaa TavaMaq Narl/aek-vqra ivXaiNTa v\u00a3-a<Yai>aivJvl/iNTa )) 28 ))\nyath\u00e4 nad\u00e9n\u00e4\u00e0 bahavo \u2019mbu-veg\u00e4\u00f9\nsamudram ev\u00e4bhimukh\u00e4 dravanti\ntath\u00e4 tav\u00e4m\u00e9 nara-loka-v\u00e9r\u00e4\nvi\u00e7anti vaktr\u00e4\u00eby abhivijvalanti\nSYNONYMS\nyath\u00e4 \u2014as; nad\u00e9n\u00e4m \u2014of the rivers; bahava\u00f9 \u2014the many; ambu-veg\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014waves\nof the waters; samudram \u2014the ocean; eva\u2014certainly; abhimukh\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014towards;\ndravanti \u2014glide; tath\u00e4 \u2014similarly; tava\u2014Your; am\u00e9\u2014all these;\nnara-loka-v\u00e9r\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014kings of human society; vi\u00e7anti \u2014are enterin g; vaktr\u00e4\u00ebi \u2014the\nmouths; abhivijvalanti \u2014and are blazing.\nTRANSLATION\nAs the many waves of the rivers flow into the ocean, so do all these great\nwarriors enter blazing into Your mouths.\nTEXT  29\nYaQaa Pa[dq\u00e1& Jvl/Na& PaTa\u00aea ivXaiNTa NaaXaaYa SaMa*\u00d6veGaa\" )\nTaQaEv NaaXaaYa ivXaiNTa l/aek-a\u201a ST avaiPa v\u00a3-ai<a SaMa*\u00d6veGaa\" )) 29 ))\nyath\u00e4 prad\u00e9pta\u00e0 jvalana\u00e0 pata\u00ecg\u00e4\nvi\u00e7anti n\u00e4\u00e7\u00e4ya sam\u00e5ddha-veg\u00e4\u00f9\ntathaiva n\u00e4\u00e7\u00e4ya vi\u00e7anti lok\u00e4s\ntav\u00e4pi vaktr\u00e4\u00ebi sam\u00e5ddha-veg\u00e4\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nyath\u00e4 \u2014as; prad\u00e9ptam \u2014blazing; jvalanam \u2014a fire; pata\u00ecg\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014moths;\nvi\u00e7anti \u2014enter; n\u00e4\u00e7\u00e4ya \u2014for destruction; sam\u00e5ddha \u2014with full; veg\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014speed;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 5ff419e6-f0ce-4c57-8a11-33be07a3b592
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.tath\u00e4 eva \u2014similarly; n\u00e4\u00e7\u00e4ya \u2014for destruction; vi\u00e7anti \u2014are entering;\nlok\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014all people; tava\u2014Your; api\u2014also; vaktr\u00e4\u00ebi \u2014mouths;\nsam\u00e5ddha-veg\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014with full speed.\nTRANSLATION\nI see all people rushing full speed into Your mouths, as moths dash to\ndestruction in a blazing fire.\nTEXT  30\nle/il/\u00f9Sae Ga]SaMaaNa\" SaMaNTaa\u201a \u00e7aek-aNSaMaGa]aNvdNaEJvRl/i\u00d9\" )\nTaeJaaei>araPaUYaR JaGaTSaMaGa]& >aaSaSTavaeGa]a\" Pa[TaPaiNTa ivZ<aae )) 30 ))\nlelihyase grasam\u00e4na\u00f9 samant\u00e4l\nlok\u00e4n samagr\u00e4n vadanair jvaladbhi\u00f9\ntejobhir \u00e4p\u00fcrya jagat samagra\u00e0\nbh\u00e4sas tavogr\u00e4\u00f9 pratapanti vi\u00f1\u00ebo\nSYNONYMS\nlelihyase \u2014You are licking; grasam\u00e4na\u00f9 \u2014devouring; samant\u00e4t \u2014from all\ndirections; lok\u00e4n \u2014people; samagr\u00e4n \u2014all; vadanai\u00f9 \u2014by the mouths;\njvaladbhi\u00f9 \u2014blazing; tejobhi\u00f9 \u2014by effulgence; \u00e4p\u00fcrya \u2014covering; jagat \u2014the\nuniverse; samagram \u2014all; bh\u00e4sa\u00f9 \u2014rays; tava\u2014Your; ugr\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014terrible;\npratapanti \u2014are scorching; vi\u00f1\u00ebo \u2014O all-pervading Lord.\nTRANSLATION\nO Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, I see You devouring all people from all sides with Your flaming\nmouths. Covering all the universe with Your effulgence, You are manifest with\nterrible, scorching rays.\nTEXT  31"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: e076df3d-a789-4eb2-9fff-8d8e29a1053b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Aa:Yaaih Mae k-ae >avaNauGa]\u00e6Paae NaMaae_STau Tae devvr Pa[Saqd )\nivjaTauiMaC^aiMa >avNTaMaa\u00db& Na ih Pa[JaaNaaiMa Tav Pa[v*itaMa( )) 31 ))\n\u00e4khy\u00e4hi me ko bhav\u00e4n ugra-r\u00fcpo\nnamo \u2019stu te deva-vara pras\u00e9da\nvij\u00ef\u00e4tum icch\u00e4mi bhavantam \u00e4dya\u00e0\nna hi praj\u00e4n\u00e4mi tava prav\u00e5ttim\nSYNONYMS\n\u00e4khy\u00e4hi \u2014please explain; me\u2014unto me; ka\u00f9\u2014who; bhav\u00e4n \u2014You;\nugra-r\u00fcpa\u00f9 \u2014fierce form; nama\u00f9 astu \u2014obeisances; te\u2014unto You;\ndeva-vara \u2014O great one amongst the demigods; pras\u00e9da \u2014be gracious;\nvij\u00ef\u00e4tum \u2014to know; icch\u00e4mi \u2014I wish; bhavantam \u2014You; \u00e4dyam \u2014the original;\nna\u2014no t; hi\u2014certainly; praj\u00e4n\u00e4mi \u2014do I know; tava\u2014Your;\nprav\u00e5ttim \u2014mission.\nTRANSLATION\nO Lord of lords, so fierce of form, please tell me who You are. I offer my\nobeisances unto You; please be gracious  to me. You are the primal Lord. I want\nto know about You, for I do not know what Your mission is.\nTEXT  32\n\u00e9[q>aGavaNauvac )\nk-al/ae_iSMa l/aek-+aYak*-TPa[v*\u00d6ae l/aek-aNSaMaahTauRiMah Pa[v*ta\" )\n\u2030Tae_iPa Tva& Na >aivZYaiNTa SaveR  Yae_viSQaTaa\" Pa[TYaNaqke-zu YaaeDaa\" )) 32 ))\n\u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca\nk\u00e4lo \u2019smi loka-k\u00f1aya-k\u00e5t prav\u00e5ddho\nlok\u00e4n sam\u00e4hartum iha prav\u00e5tta\u00f9\n\u00e5te \u2019pi tv\u00e4\u00e0 na bhavi\u00f1yanti sarve"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 8d869a42-621c-45b3-835e-3ac4c3c22f49
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.ye \u2019vasthit\u00e4\u00f9 pratyan\u00e9ke\u00f1u yodh\u00e4\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\n\u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca \u2014the Personality of Godhead said; k\u00e4la\u00f9 \u2014time; asmi \u2014I\nam; loka\u2014of the worlds; k\u00f1aya-k\u00e5t \u2014the destroyer; prav\u00e5ddha\u00f9 \u2014great;\nlok\u00e4n \u2014all people; sam\u00e4hartum \u2014in destroying; iha\u2014in this world;\nprav\u00e5tta\u00f9 \u2014engaged; \u00e5te\u2014without, except for; api\u2014even; tv\u00e4m\u2014you;\nna\u2014never; bhavi\u00f1yanti \u2014will be; sarve \u2014all; ye\u2014who; avasthit\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014situated;\nprati-an\u00e9ke\u00f1u \u2014on the opposite sides; yodh\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014the soldiers.\nTRANSLATION\nThe Supreme Personality of Godhead said: Time I am, the great destroyer of\nthe worlds, and I have come here to de stroy all people. With the exception of\nyou [the P\u00e4\u00eb\u00f2avas], all the soldiers here on both sides will be slain.\nPURPORT\nAlthough Arjuna knew that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba was his friend and the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead, he was puzzled by the various forms exhibited by\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Therefore he asked further about the actual mission of this devastating\nforce. It is written in the Vedas  that th e Supreme Truth destroys everything,\neven the br\u00e4hma\u00ebas.  As stated in the Ka\u00f6ha Upani\u00f1ad  (1.2.25 ),\nyasya brahma ca k\u00f1atra\u00e0 ca\nubhe bhavata odana\u00f9\nm\u00e5tyur yasyopasecana\u00e0\nka itth\u00e4 veda yatra sa\u00f9\nEventually all the br\u00e4hma\u00ebas, k\u00f1atriyas  and everyone else are devoured like\na meal by the Supreme. This form of the Supreme Lord is the all-devouring\ngiant, and here K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba presents Himself in that form of all-devouring time.\nExcept for a few P\u00e4\u00eb\u00f2avas, ever yone who was present on that battlefield would\nbe devoured by Him. Arjuna was not in  favor of the fight, and he thought it\nwas better not to fight; then there would be  no frustration. In reply, the Lord is"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 6f7716bc-a7b5-4e56-af5a-f5f07aea3614
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.saying that even if he did not fight, every one of  them would be destroyed, for\nthat was His plan. If Arjuna stopped fi ghting, they would die in another way.\nDeath could not be checked, even if he di d not fight. In fact, they were already\ndead. Time is destruction, and all manifestations are to be vanquis hed by the\ndesire of the Supreme Lord. That is the law of nature.\nTEXT  33\nTaSMaatvMauita\u00ef YaXaae l/>aSv iJaTva Xa}aUN>au&+v raJYa& SaMa*\u00d6Ma( )\nMaYaEvETae iNahTaa\" PaUvRMaev iNai MataMaa}a& >av SaVYaSaaicNa( )) 33 ))\ntasm\u00e4t tvam utti\u00f1\u00f6ha ya\u00e7o labhasva\njitv\u00e4 \u00e7atr\u00fcn bhu\u00eck\u00f1va r\u00e4jya\u00e0 sam\u00e5ddham\nmayaivaite nihat\u00e4\u00f9 p\u00fcrvam eva\nnimitta-m\u00e4tra\u00e0 bhava savya-s\u00e4cin\nSYNONYMS\ntasm\u00e4t \u2014therefore; tvam \u2014you; utti\u00f1\u00f6ha \u2014get up; ya\u00e7a\u00f9 \u2014fame; labhasva \u2014gain;\njitv\u00e4\u2014conquering; \u00e7atr\u00fcn \u2014enemies; bhu\u00eck\u00f1va \u2014enjoy; r\u00e4jyam \u2014kingdom;\nsam\u00e5ddham \u2014flourishing; may\u00e4 \u2014by Me; eva\u2014certainly; ete\u2014all these;\nnihat\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014killed; p\u00fcrvam eva \u2014by previous arrangement; nimitta-m\u00e4tram \u2014just\nthe cause; bhava \u2014become; savya-s\u00e4cin \u2014O Savyas\u00e4c\u00e9.\nTRANSLATION\nTherefore get up. Prepare to fight and win glory. Conquer your enemies and\nenjoy a flourishing kingdom. They are already put to death by My arrangement,\nand you, O Savyas\u00e4c\u00e9, can be but an instrument in the fight.\nPURPORT\nSavya-s\u00e4cin  refers to one who can shoot arro ws very expertly in the field;\nthus Arjuna is addressed as an expert warrior capable of delivering arrows to"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 35a99f73-8ee8-4363-a315-d112280b9936
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.kill his enemies. \u201cJust become an instrument\u201d: nimitta-m\u00e4tram.  This word is\nalso very significant. The whole world is moving according to the plan of the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead. Foolis h persons who do not have sufficient\nknowledge think that nature is moving  without a plan and all manifestations\nare but accidental formations. There are many so-calle d scientists who suggest\nthat perhaps it was like this, or maybe like that, but there is no question of\n\u201cperhaps\u201d and \u201cmaybe.\u201d There is a spec ific plan being carried out in this\nmaterial world. What is this plan? This  cosmic manifestation is a chance for\nthe conditioned souls to go back to Go dhead, back to home. As long as they\nhave the domineering mentality which make s them try to lord it over material\nnature, they are conditioned. But anyone  who can understand the plan of the\nSupreme Lord and cultivate K\u00e5 \u00f1\u00eba consciousness is most intelligent. The\ncreation and destruction of the cosmic  manifestation are under the superior\nguidance of God. Thus the Battle of Kuruk\u00f1etra was fought according to the\nplan of God. Arjuna was refusing  to fight, but he was told tha t he should fight\nin accordance with the desire of the Supreme Lord. Then he would be happy.\nIf one is in full K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness and his life is devoted to the Lord\u2019s\ntranscendental service, he is perfect.\nTEXT  34\nd]ae<a& c >aqZMa& c JaYad]Qa& c k-<a| TaQaaNYaaNaiPa YaaeDavqraNa( )\nMaYaa hTaa&STv& Jaih MaaVYaiQa\u00efa YauDYaSv JaeTaaiSa r<ae SaPa\u00d2aNa( )) 34 ))\ndro\u00eba\u00e0 ca bh\u00e9\u00f1ma\u00e0 ca jayadratha\u00e0 ca\nkar\u00eba\u00e0 tath\u00e4ny\u00e4n api yodha-v\u00e9r\u00e4n\nmay\u00e4 hat\u00e4\u00e0s tva\u00e0 jahi m\u00e4 vyathi\u00f1\u00f6h\u00e4\nyudhyasva jet\u00e4si ra\u00ebe sapatn\u00e4n\nSYNONYMS\ndro\u00ebam ca \u2014also Dro\u00eba; bh\u00e9\u00f1mam ca \u2014also Bh\u00e9\u00f1ma; jayadratham ca \u2014also\nJayadratha; kar\u00ebam \u2014Kar\u00eba; tath\u00e4 \u2014also; any\u00e4n \u2014others; api\u2014certainly;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: bd39fd9e-e849-4268-bff8-3d9649d9af7b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.yodha-v\u00e9r\u00e4n \u2014great warriors; may\u00e4 \u2014by Me; hat\u00e4n \u2014already killed; tvam \u2014you;\njahi\u2014destroy; m\u00e4\u2014do not; vyathi\u00f1\u00f6h\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014be disturbed; yudhyasva \u2014just fight;\njet\u00e4 asi \u2014you will conquer; ra\u00ebe\u2014in the fight; sapatn\u00e4n \u2014enemies.\nTRANSLATION\nDro\u00eba, Bh\u00e9\u00f1ma, Jayadratha, Kar\u00eba and the other great warriors have already\nbeen destroyed by Me. Therefore, kill them and do not be disturbed. Simply\nfight, and you will vanquish your enemies in battle.\nPURPORT\nEvery plan is made by the Supreme Pe rsonality of Godhead, but He is so\nkind and merciful to His devotees that  He wants to give the credit to His\ndevotees who carry out His plan according to His desire. Life should therefore\nmove in such a way that everyone  acts in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness and understands\nthe Supreme Personality of Godhead thro ugh the medium of a spiritual master.\nThe plans of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are understood by His\nmercy, and the plans of the devotees are as good as His plans. O ne should\nfollow such plans and be victorious in the struggle for existence.\nTEXT  35\nSa\u00c5Ya ovac )\nWTaC^]uuTva vcNa& ke-XavSYa k*-Taa\u00c5il/veRPaMaaNa\" ik-rqTaq )\nNaMaSk*-Tva >aUYa Wvah k*-Z<a& SaGa\u00d3d& >aqTa>aqTa\" Pa[<aMYa )) 35 ))\nsa\u00efjaya uv\u00e4ca\netac chrutv\u00e4 vacana\u00e0 ke\u00e7avasya\nk\u00e5t\u00e4\u00efjalir vepam\u00e4na\u00f9 kir\u00e9t\u00e9\nnamask\u00e5tv\u00e4 bh\u00fcya ev\u00e4ha k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u00e0\nsa-gadgada\u00e0 bh\u00e9ta-bh\u00e9ta\u00f9 pra\u00ebamya"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: d3d9b42d-c1af-4b40-a1b6-8d2a298dc99c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.SYNONYMS\nsa\u00efjaya\u00f9 uv\u00e4ca \u2014Sa\u00efjaya said; etat\u2014thus; \u00e7rutv\u00e4 \u2014hearing; vacanam \u2014the\nspeech; ke\u00e7avasya \u2014of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba; k\u00e5ta-a\u00efjali\u00f9 \u2014with folded hands;\nvepam\u00e4na\u00f9 \u2014trembling; kir\u00e9t\u00e9 \u2014Arjuna; namask\u00e5tv\u00e4 \u2014offering obeisances;\nbh\u00fcya\u00f9 \u2014again; eva\u2014also; \u00e4ha\u2014said; k\u00e5\u00f1\u00ebam \u2014unto K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba;\nsa-gadg adam \u2014with a faltering voice; bh\u00e9ta-bh\u00e9ta\u00f9 \u2014fearful;\npra\u00ebamya \u2014offering obeisances.\nTRANSLATION\nSa\u00efjaya said to Dh\u00e5tar\u00e4\u00f1\u00f6ra: O King, after hearing these words from the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead, the trembling Arjuna offered obeisances with\nfolded hands again and again. He fearfully spoke to Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in a faltering\nvoice, as follows.\nPURPORT\nAs we have already explained, because of the situation created by the\nuniversal form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Arjuna became\nbewildered in wonder; thus he began to offer his respectful obeisances to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nagain and again, and with faltering vo ice he began to pray, not as a friend, but\nas a devotee in wonder.\nTEXT  36\nAJauRNa ovac )\nSQaaNae \u00f4zqke-Xa Tav Pa[k-ITYaaR JaGaTPa[\u00f4ZYaTYaNaurJYaTae c )\nr+aa&iSa >aqTaaiNa idXaae d]viNTa SaveR NaMaSYaiNTa c iSa\u00d6Sa\u00baa\" )) 36 ))\narjuna uv\u00e4ca\nsth\u00e4ne h\u00e5\u00f1\u00e9ke\u00e7a tava prak\u00e9rty\u00e4\njagat prah\u00e5\u00f1yaty anurajyate ca"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: b7247412-1257-4a72-af44-c518b1649310
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.rak\u00f1\u00e4\u00e0si bh\u00e9t\u00e4ni di\u00e7o dravanti\nsarve namasyanti ca siddha-sa\u00ecgh\u00e4\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\narjuna\u00f9 uv\u00e4ca \u2014Arjuna said; sth\u00e4ne \u2014rightly; h\u00e5\u00f1\u00e9ka-\u00e9\u00e7a \u2014O master of all\nsenses; tava\u2014Your; prak\u00e9rty\u00e4 \u2014by the glories; jagat \u2014the entire world;\nprah\u00e5\u00f1yati \u2014is rejoicing; anurajyate \u2014is becoming attached; ca\u2014and;\nrak\u00f1\u00e4\u00e0si \u2014the demons; bh\u00e9t\u00e4ni \u2014out of fear; di\u00e7a\u00f9 \u2014in all directions;\ndravanti \u2014are fleeing; sarve \u2014all; namasyanti \u2014are offering respects; ca\u2014also;\nsiddha-sa\u00ecgh\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014the perfect human beings.\nTRANSLATION\nArjuna said: O master of the senses, the world becomes joyful upon hearing\nYour name, and thus everyone becomes attached to You. Although the\nperfected beings offer You their respectful homage, the demons are afraid, and\nthey flee here and there. All this is rightly done.\nPURPORT\nArjuna, after hearing from K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba about the outcome of the Battle of\nKuruk\u00f1etra, became enlightened, and as  a great devotee and friend of the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead he said that everything done by K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is\nquite fit. Arjuna confirmed that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is t he maintainer and the object of\nworship for the devotees and the destroye r of the undesirables. His actions are\nequally good for all. Arjuna unders tood herein that when the Battle of\nKuruk\u00f1etra was being concluded, in outer space there were present many\ndemigods, siddhas,  and the intelligentsia of the higher planets, and they were\nobserving the fight because K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba was present there. When Arjuna saw the\nuniversal form of the Lord, the demigods took pleasure in it, but others, who\nwere demons and atheists, co uld not stand it when the Lord was praised. Out\nof their natural fear of the devastat ing form of the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead, they fled. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s treatment of the devotees and the atheists is"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: aebe0f16-525f-4b64-b177-10143d668064
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.praised by Arjuna. In all cases a devotee glorifies the Lo rd because he knows\nthat whatever He does is good for all.\nTEXT  37\nk-SMaa\u00c0 Tae Na NaMaerNMahaTMaNa( GarqYaSae b]\u00f8<aae_PYaaidk-}aeR )\nANaNTa deveXa JaGai\u00e0vaSa TvMa+ar& SadSataTPar& YaTa( )) 37 ))\nkasm\u00e4c ca te na nameran mah\u00e4tman\ngar\u00e9yase brahma\u00ebo \u2019py \u00e4di-kartre\nananta deve\u00e7a jagan-niv\u00e4sa\ntvam ak\u00f1ara\u00e0 sad-asat tat para\u00e0 yat\nSYNONYMS\nkasm\u00e4t \u2014why; ca\u2014also; te\u2014unto You; na\u2014not; nameran \u2014they should offer\nproper obeisances; mah\u00e4-\u00e4tman \u2014O great one; gar\u00e9yase \u2014who are better;\nbrahma\u00eba\u00f9 \u2014than Brahm\u00e4; api\u2014although; \u00e4di-kartre \u2014to the supreme creator;\nananta \u2014O unlimited; deva-\u00e9\u00e7a \u2014O God of the gods; jagat-niv\u00e4sa \u2014O refuge of\nthe universe; tvam \u2014You are; ak\u00f1aram \u2014imperishable; sat-asat \u2014to cause and\neffect; tat param \u2014transcendental; yat\u2014because.\nTRANSLATION\nO great one, greater even than Brahm\u00e4 , You are the original creator. Why\nthen should they not offer their respectful obeisances unto You? O limitless\none, God of gods, refuge of the univer se! You are the invincible source, the\ncause of all causes, transcen dental to this material manifestation.\nPURPORT\nBy this offering of obeisances, Arjuna indicates that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is worshipable\nby everyone. He is all-pervading, and He  is the Soul of every soul. Arjuna is\naddressing K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as mah\u00e4tm\u00e4,  which means that He is most magnanimous and"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 097f1b57-c083-4551-b363-0e5caeec3b65
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.unlimited. Ananta  indicates th at there is nothing which is not covered by the\ninfluence and energy of the Supreme Lord, and deve\u00e7a  means that He is the\ncontroller of all demigods and is above th em all. He is the shelter of the whole\nuniverse. Arjuna also thought that it was fitting tha t all the perfect living\nentities and powerful demigods offer their respectful obeisances unto Him,\nbecause no one is greater than Him. Arjuna especially mentions that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is\ngreater than Brahm\u00e4 because Brahm\u00e4 is created by Him. Brahm\u00e4 is born out of\nthe lotus stem grown from the navel ab domen of Garbhodaka\u00e7\u00e4y\u00e9 Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, who\nis K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s plenary expansion; therefore Brahm\u00e4 and Lord \u00c7iva, who is born of\nBrahm\u00e4, and all other demigods must o ffer their respectful obeisances. It is\nstated in \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  that  the Lord is respected by Lord \u00c7iva and\nBrahm\u00e4 and similar other demigods. The word ak\u00f1aram  is very significant\nbecause this material creation is subjec t to destruction but the Lord is above\nthis material creation. He is the cause of all causes, and being so, He is superior\nto all the conditioned souls within this material nature as well as the material\ncosmic manifestation itself. He is therefore the all-great Supreme.\nTEXT  38\nTvMaaiddev\" Pau\u00e5z\" Paura<a\u201a STvMaSYa iv\u00ecSYa Par& iNaDaaNaMa( )\nvetaaiSa ve\u00db& c Par& c DaaMa TvYaa TaTa& iv\u00ecMaNaNTa\u00e6Pa )) 38 ))\ntvam \u00e4di-deva\u00f9 puru\u00f1a\u00f9 pur\u00e4\u00ebas\ntvam asya vi\u00e7vasya para\u00e0 nidh\u00e4nam\nvett\u00e4si vedya\u00e0 ca para\u00e0 ca dh\u00e4ma\ntvay\u00e4 tata\u00e0 vi\u00e7vam ananta-r\u00fcpa\nSYNONYMS\ntvam \u2014You; \u00e4di-deva\u00f9 \u2014the original Supreme God; puru\u00f1a\u00f9 \u2014personality;\npur\u00e4\u00eba\u00f9 \u2014old; tvam \u2014You; asya\u2014of this; vi\u00e7vasya \u2014universe;\nparam \u2014transcendental; nidh\u00e4nam \u2014refuge; vett\u00e4 \u2014the knower; asi\u2014You are;\nvedyam \u2014the knowable; ca\u2014and; param \u2014transcendental; ca\u2014and;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c87b1793-7a01-4fd0-9d38-43b2bcda3308
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.dh\u00e4m a\u2014refuge; tvay\u00e4 \u2014by You; tatam \u2014pervaded; vi\u00e7vam \u2014the universe;\nananta-r\u00fcpa \u2014O unlimited form.\nTRANSLATION\nYou are the original Personality of Godhead, the oldest, the ultimate\nsanctuary of this manifested cosmic world. You are the knower of everything,\nand You are all that is knowable. You are the supreme refuge, above the\nmaterial modes. O limitless form! Thi s whole cosmic manifestation is pervaded\nby You!\nPURPORT\nEverything is resting on the Supreme Personality of Godhead; therefore He\nis the ultimate rest. Nidh\u00e4nam  means that everything, even the Brahman\neffulgence, rests on the Supreme Person ality of Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. He is the\nknower of everything that is happenin g in this world, and if knowledge has\nany end, He is the end of all knowledge; therefore He is the known and the\nknowable. He is the object of knowledge because He is all-pervading. Because\nHe is the cause in the spiritual wo rld, He is transcendental. He i s also the chief\npersonality in the transcendental world.\nTEXT  39\nvaYauYaRMaae_iGanvR\u00e5<a\" XaXaa\u00aa\" Pa[JaaPaiTaSTv& Pa[iPaTaaMah\u00ea )\nNaMaae NaMaSTae_STau Sah\u00f3k*-Tv\" PauNa\u00ea >aUYaae_iPa NaMaae NaMaSTae )) 39 ))\nv\u00e4yur yamo \u2019gnir varu\u00eba\u00f9 \u00e7a\u00e7\u00e4\u00ecka\u00f9\npraj\u00e4patis tva\u00e0 prapit\u00e4maha\u00e7 ca\nnamo namas te \u2019stu sahasra-k\u00e5tva\u00f9\npuna\u00e7 ca bh\u00fcyo \u2019pi namo namas te\nSYNONYMS"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 2be47f6e-4bdd-4735-b1f1-3ee30e18896d
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.v\u00e4yu\u00f9 \u2014air; yama\u00f9 \u2014the controller; agni\u00f9 \u2014fire; varu\u00eba\u00f9 \u2014water;\n\u00e7a\u00e7a-a\u00ecka\u00f9 \u2014the moon; praj\u00e4pati\u00f9 \u2014Brahm\u00e4; tvam \u2014You; prapit\u00e4maha\u00f9 \u2014the\ngreat-grandfather; ca\u2014also; nama\u00f9 \u2014my respects; nama\u00f9 \u2014again my respects;\nte\u2014unto You; astu\u2014let there be; sahasra-k\u00e5tva\u00f9 \u2014a thousand  times; puna\u00f9\nca\u2014and again; bh\u00fcya\u00f9 \u2014again; api\u2014also; nama\u00f9 \u2014offering my respects;\nnama\u00f9 te \u2014offering my respects unto You.\nTRANSLATION\nYou are air, and You are the supreme controller! You are fire, You are\nwater, and You are the moon! You are Brahm\u00e4, the first living creature, and\nYou are the great-grandfather. I therefor e offer my respectful obeisances unto\nYou a thousand times, and agai n and yet again!\nPURPORT\nThe Lord is addressed here as air be cause the air is the most important\nrepresentation of all the demigods, bein g all-pervasive. Arjuna also addresses\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as the great-grandfather because He is the father of Brahm\u00e4, the first\nliving creature in the unive rse.\nTEXT  40\nNaMa\" PaurSTaadQa Pa*\u00efTaSTae NaMaae_STau Tae SavRTa Wv SavR )\nANaNTavqYaaRiMaTaiv\u00a7-MaSTv& Sav| SaM aaPanaeiz TaTaae_iSa SavR\" )) 40 ))\nnama\u00f9 purast\u00e4d atha p\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6hatas te\nnamo \u2019stu te sarvata eva sarva\nananta-v\u00e9ry\u00e4mita-vikramas tva\u00e0\nsarva\u00e0 sam\u00e4pno\u00f1i tato \u2019si sarva\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nnama\u00f9 \u2014offering obeisances; purast\u00e4t \u2014from the front; atha\u2014also;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: ce3ec749-89e6-4732-81f1-7674b36f29fd
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.p\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6hata\u00f9 \u2014from behind; te\u2014unto You; nama\u00f9 astu \u2014I offer my respects;\nte\u2014unto You; sarvata\u00f9 \u2014from all sides; eva\u2014indeed; sarva \u2014because You are\neverything; ananta-v\u00e9rya \u2014unlimited potency; amita-vik rama\u00f9 \u2014and unlimited\nforce; tvam \u2014You; sarvam \u2014everything; sam\u00e4pno\u00f1i \u2014You cover;\ntata\u00f9 \u2014therefore; asi\u2014You are; sarva\u00f9 \u2014everything.\nTRANSLATION\nObeisances to You from the front, from behind and from all sides! O\nunbounded power, You are the master of limitless might! You are all-pervading,\nand thus You are everything!\nPURPORT\nOut of loving ecstasy for K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, his friend, Arjuna is offering his respects\nfrom all sides. He is accepting that He  is the master of all potencies and all\nprowess and far superior to all the grea t warriors assembled on the battlefield.\nIt is said in the Vi\u00f1\u00ebu Pur\u00e4\u00eba  (1.9.69 ):\nyo \u2019ya\u00e0 tav\u00e4gato deva\nsam\u00e9pa\u00e0 devat\u00e4-ga\u00eba\u00f9\nsa tvam eva jagat-sra\u00f1\u00f6\u00e4\nyata\u00f9 sarva-gato bhav\u00e4n\n\u201c W h o e v e r  c o m e s  b e f o r e  Y o u ,  b e  h e  a  d e m i g o d ,  i s  c r e a t e d  b y  Y o u ,  O\nSupreme Personality of Godhead.\u201d\nTEXTS  41\u201342\nSa%eiTa MaTva Pa[Sa>a& Yadu\u00a2&- he k*-Z<a he Yaadv he Sa%eiTa )\nAJaaNaTaa MaihMaaNa& Taved& MaYaa Pa[MaadaTPa[<aYaeNa vaiPa )) 41 ))\nYa\u00c0avhaSaaQaRMaSaTk*-Taae_iSa ivharXaYYaaSaNa>aaeJaNaezu )"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 8be94718-5e48-42e4-8cc5-d51e79683542
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Wk-ae_QavaPYaCYauTa TaTSaMa+a& TaT+aaMaYae TvaMahMaPa[MaeYaMa( ))  42 ))\nsakheti matv\u00e4 prasabha\u00e0 yad ukta\u00e0\nhe k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba he y\u00e4dava he sakheti\naj\u00e4nat\u00e4 mahim\u00e4na\u00e0 taveda\u00e0\nmay\u00e4 pram\u00e4d\u00e4t pra\u00ebayena v\u00e4pi\nyac c\u00e4vah\u00e4s\u00e4rtham asat-k\u00e5to \u2019si\nvih\u00e4ra-\u00e7ayy\u00e4sana-bhojane\u00f1u\neko \u2019tha v\u00e4py acyuta tat-samak\u00f1a\u00e0\ntat k\u00f1\u00e4maye tv\u00e4m aham aprameyam\nSYNONYMS\nsakh\u00e4 \u2014friend; iti\u2014thus; matv\u00e4 \u2014thinking; prasabham \u2014presumptuously;\nyat\u2014whatever; uktam \u2014said; he k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba \u2014O K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba; he y\u00e4dava \u2014O Y\u00e4dava; he\nsakhe \u2014O my dear friend; iti\u2014thus; aj\u00e4nat\u00e4 \u2014without knowing;\nmahim\u00e4nam \u2014glories; tava\u2014Your; idam \u2014this; may\u00e4 \u2014by me; pram\u00e4d\u00e4t \u2014ou t\nof foolishness; pra\u00ebayena \u2014out of love; v\u00e4 api \u2014either; yat\u2014whatever;\nca\u2014also; avah\u00e4sa-artham \u2014for joking; asat-k\u00e5ta\u00f9 \u2014dishonored; asi\u2014You have\nbeen; vih\u00e4ra \u2014in relaxation; \u00e7ayy\u00e4 \u2014in lying down; \u00e4sana \u2014in sitting;\nbhojane\u00f1u \u2014or while eating together; eka\u00f9 \u2014alone;  atha v\u00e4 \u2014or; api\u2014also;\nacyuta \u2014O infallible one; tat-samak\u00f1am \u2014among companions; tat\u2014all those;\nk\u00f1\u00e4maye \u2014ask forgiveness; tv\u00e4m \u2014from You; aham \u2014I;\naprameyam \u2014immeasurable.\nTRANSLATION\nThinking of You as my friend, I have rashly addressed You \u201cO K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,\u201d \u201cO\nY\u00e4dava,\u201d \u201cO my friend,\u201d not knowing Yo ur glories. Please forgive whatever I\nmay have done in madness or in love. I have dishonored You many times,\njesting as we relaxed, lay on the sam e bed, or sat or ate together, sometimes\nalone and sometimes in front of many frie nds. O infallible one, please excuse me\nfor all those offenses."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 090b20f6-3db5-40f9-a7e6-ee226f811154
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.PURPORT\nAlthough K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is manifested before Arjuna in His universal form, Arjuna\nremembers his friendly relationship with  K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and is therefore asking pardon\nand requesting K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba to excuse him for the many informal gestures which arise\nout of friendship. He is ad mitting that formerly he did not know that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\ncould assume such a universal form, although K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba explained it as his\nintimate friend. Arjuna did not know how many times he may have\ndishonored K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba by addressing Him \u201cO my friend,\u201d \u201cO K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,\u201d \u201cO Y\u00e4dava,\u201d\netc., without acknowledging His opulence. But K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is so kind and merciful\nthat in spite of such opulence He played with Arjuna as a friend. Such is the\ntranscendental loving reciprocation between the devotee and the Lord. The\nrelationship between the li ving entity and K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is fixed eternally; it cannot\nbe forgotten, as we can see from the be havior of Arjuna. Although Arjuna has\nseen the opulence in the universal form, he cannot forget his friendly\nrelationship with K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXT  43\niPaTaaiSa l/aek-SYa cracrSYa TvMaSYa PaUJYa\u00ea Gau\u00e5GaRrqYaaNa( )\nNa TvTSaMaae_STYa>YaiDak-\" ku-Taae_NYaae l/aek-}aYae_PYaPa[iTaMaPa[>aav )) 43 ))\npit\u00e4si lokasya car\u00e4carasya\ntvam asya p\u00fcjya\u00e7 ca gurur gar\u00e9y\u00e4n\nna tvat-samo \u2019sty abhyadhika\u00f9 kuto \u2019nyo\nloka-traye \u2019py apratima-prabh\u00e4va\nSYNONYMS\npit\u00e4\u2014the father; asi\u2014You are; lokasya \u2014of all the world; cara\u2014moving;\nacarasya \u2014and nonmoving; tvam \u2014You are; asya\u2014of this;\np\u00fcjya\u00f9 \u2014worshipable; ca\u2014also; guru\u00f9 \u2014master; gar\u00e9y\u00e4n \u2014glorious; na\u2014never;\ntvat-sama\u00f9 \u2014equal to You; asti\u2014there is; abhyadhika\u00f9 \u2014greater; kuta\u00f9\u2014how is"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 3496a04b-2328-43d2-8da9-56acfd208d23
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.it possible; anya\u00f9 \u2014other; loka-traye \u2014in the three planetary systems;\napi\u2014also; apratima-prabh\u00e4va \u2014O immeasurable power.\nTRANSLATION\nYou are the father of this complete cosmic manifestation, of the moving and\nthe nonmoving. You are its worshipable chief, the supreme spiritual master. No\none is equal to You, nor can anyone be one with You. How then could there be\nanyone greater than You within the three worlds, O Lord of immeasurable\npower?\nPURPORT\nThe Supreme Personality of Godhead, K\u00e5 \u00f1\u00eba, is worshipable as a father is\nworshipable for his son. He is the spiritual master because He originally gave\nthe Vedic instructions to Brahm\u00e4 and presently He is also instructing\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  to Arjuna; therefore  He is the original spiritual master, and any\nbona fide spiritual master at the presen t moment must be a descendant in the\nline of disciplic succession stemming from K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Without being a\nrepresentative of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, one cannot become a teacher or spiritual m aster of\ntranscendental subject matter.\nThe Lord is being paid obeisances in  all respects. He is of immeasurable\ngreatness. No one can be greater than the Supreme Personality of Godhead,\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, because no one is equal to or higher than K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba within any\nmanifestation, spiritual or material. Every one is below Him. No one can excel\nHim. This is stated in the \u00c7vet\u00e4\u00e7vatara Upani\u00f1ad  (6.8):\nna tasya k\u00e4rya\u00e0 kara\u00eba\u00e0 ca vidyate\nna tat-sama\u00e7 c\u00e4bhyadhika\u00e7 ca d\u00e5\u00e7yate\nThe Supreme Lord, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, has senses and a body like the ordinary man, but\nfor Him there is no difference between His senses, His body, His mind and\nHimself. Foolish persons who do not perfectly know Him say that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is\ndifferent from His soul, mind, hear t and everything else. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is absolute;\ntherefore His activities and potencies are supreme. It is also stated that"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 70271fbb-ba26-44e2-9642-237829026e09
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.although He does not have senses like ours, He can perform all sensory\nactivities; therefore His senses are neither imperfect nor limited. No one can\nbe greater than Him, no one can be eq ual to Him, and everyone is lower than\nHim.\nThe knowledge, strength and activities  of the Supreme Personality are all\ntranscendental. As stated in Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  (4.9):\njanma karma ca me divyam\neva\u00e0 yo vetti tattvata\u00f9\ntyaktv\u00e4 deha\u00e0 punar janma\nnaiti m\u00e4m eti so \u2019rjuna\nWhoever knows K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s transcendental body, activities and perfection,\nafter quitting his body, returns to Hi m and doesn\u2019t come back again to this\nmiserable world. Therefore one should know that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s activities are\ndifferent from others. The best policy is to follow the principles of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba; that\nwill make one perfect. It is also stated  that there is no one who is master of\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba; everyone is His servant. The Caitanya-carit\u00e4m\u00e5ta  (\u00c4di 5.142 ) confirms,\nekale \u00e9\u00e7vara k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, \u00e4ra saba bh\u00e5tya:  only K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is God, and everyone else is His\nservant. Everyone is complying with His order. There is no one who can deny\nHis order. Everyone is acting accordin g to His direction, being under His\nsuperintendence. As stated in the Brahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4,  He is the cause of all\ncauses.\nTEXT  44\nTaSMaaTPa[<aMYa Pa[i<aDaaYa k-aYa& Pa[SaadYae TvaMahMaqXaMaq@yMa( )\niPaTaev Pau}aSYa Sa%ev Sa:Yau\" iPa[Ya\" iPa[YaaYaahRiSa dev Saae!uMa( )) 44 ))\ntasm\u00e4t pra\u00ebamya pra\u00ebidh\u00e4ya k\u00e4ya\u00e0\npras\u00e4daye tv\u00e4m aham \u00e9\u00e7am \u00e9\u00f2yam\npiteva putrasya sakheva sakhyu\u00f9\npriya\u00f9 priy\u00e4y\u00e4rhasi deva so\u00f2hum"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: efb02d9f-60d2-4640-808c-b318e32da97e
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.SYNONYMS\ntasm\u00e4t \u2014therefore; pra\u00ebamya \u2014offering obeisances; pra\u00ebidh\u00e4ya \u2014laying down;\nk\u00e4yam \u2014the body; pras\u00e4daye \u2014to beg mercy; tv\u00e4m \u2014unto You; aham \u2014I;\n\u00e9\u00e7am \u2014unto the Supreme Lord; \u00e9\u00f2yam \u2014worshipable; pit\u00e4 iva \u2014like a father;\nputrasya \u2014with a son; sakh\u00e4 iva \u2014like a friend; sakhyu\u00f9\u2014with a friend;\npriya\u00f9 \u2014a lover; priy\u00e4y\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014with the dearmost; arhasi \u2014You should; deva\u2014my\nLord; so\u00f2hum \u2014tolerate.\nTRANSLATION\nYou are the Supreme Lord, to be worshiped by every living being. Thus I fall\ndown to offer You my respectful obeisances and ask Your mercy. As a father\ntolerates the impudence of his son, or a friend tolerates the impertinence of a\nfriend, or a wife tolera tes the familiarity of her partner, please tolerate the\nwrongs I may have done You.\nPURPORT\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s devotees relate to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in various relationships; one might treat\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as a son, or one might treat K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb a as a husband, as a friend, or as a\nmaster. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and Arjuna are related in friendship. As the father tolerates, or\nthe husband or a master t olerates, so K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba tolerates.\nTEXT  45\nAd*\u00edPaUv| \u00f4izTaae_iSMa d*\u00eea >aYaeNa c Pa[VYaiQaTa& MaNaae Mae )\nTadev Mae dXaRYa dev \u00e6Pa& Pa[Saqd deveXa JaGai\u00e0vaSa )) 45 ))\nad\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6a-p\u00fcrva\u00e0 h\u00e5\u00f1ito \u2019smi d\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6v\u00e4\nbhayena ca pravyathita\u00e0 mano me\ntad eva me dar\u00e7aya deva r\u00fcpa\u00e0\npras\u00e9da deve\u00e7a jagan-niv\u00e4sa"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: a7c1b296-2262-4e51-a37b-47a76aa28729
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.SYNONYMS\nad\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6a-p\u00fcrvam \u2014never seen before; h\u00e5\u00f1ita\u00f9 \u2014gladdened; asmi \u2014I am;\nd\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6v\u00e4 \u2014by seeing; bhayena \u2014out of fear; ca\u2014also; pravyathitam \u2014perturbed;\nmana\u00f9 \u2014mind; me\u2014my; tat\u2014that; eva\u2014certainly; me\u2014unto me;\ndar\u00e7aya \u2014show; deva\u2014O Lord; r\u00fcpam \u2014the form; pras\u00e9da \u2014just be gracio us;\ndeva-\u00e9\u00e7a \u2014O Lord of lords; jagat-niv\u00e4sa \u2014O refuge of the universe.\nTRANSLATION\nAfter seeing this universal form, wh ich I have never seen before, I am\ngladdened, but at the same time my mind is disturbed with fear. Therefore\nplease bestow Your grace upon me and reveal again Your form as the\nPersonality of Godhead, O Lord of lords, O a bode of the universe.\nPURPORT\nArjuna is always in confidence with K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba because he is a very dear friend,\nand as a dear friend is gladdened by his friend\u2019s opulence, Arjuna is very joyful\nto see that his friend K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and can\nshow such a wonderful u niversal form. But at the same time, after seeing that\nuniversal form, he is afraid that he has committed so many offenses to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nout of his unalloyed friendship. Thus his mind is disturbed out of fear,\nalthough he had no reason to fear. Arjuna therefore  is asking K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba to show\nHis N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba form, because He can assume any form. This universal form is\nmaterial and temporary, as the mater ial world is temporary. But in the\nVaiku\u00eb\u00f6ha planets He has His transcendental form with four hands as\nN\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba. There ar e innumerable planets in the sp iritual sky, and in each of\nthem K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is present by His plenary manifestations of different names. Thus\nArjuna desired to see one of the forms manifest in the Vaiku\u00eb\u00f6ha planets. Of\ncourse in each Vaiku\u00eb\u00f6ha planet the form of  N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba is four-handed, but the\nfour hands hold different arrangements of symbols\u2014the conchshell, mace,\nlotus and disc. According to the different  hands these four things are held in,"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: d1099591-3b09-4682-90f9-f17115cee41c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.the N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00ebas are variously named. A ll of these forms are one with K\u00e5\u00f1 \u00eba;\ntherefore Arjuna requests to see His four-handed feature.\nTEXT  46\nik-rqi$=Na& GaidNa& c\u00a7-hSTa\u201a iMaC^aiMa Tva& d]\u00eduMah& TaQaEv )\nTaeNaEv \u00e6Pae<a cTau>auRJaeNa Sah\u00f3bahae >av iv\u00ecMaUTaeR )) 46 ))\nkir\u00e9\u00f6ina\u00e0 gadina\u00e0 cakra-hastam\nicch\u00e4mi tv\u00e4\u00e0 dra\u00f1\u00f6um aha\u00e0 tathaiva\ntenaiva r\u00fcpe\u00eba catur-bhujena\nsahasra-b\u00e4ho bhava vi\u00e7va-m\u00fcrte\nSYNONYMS\nkir\u00e9\u00f6inam \u2014with helmet; gadinam \u2014with club; cakra-hastam \u2014disc in hand;\nicch\u00e4mi \u2014I wish; tv\u00e4m \u2014You; dra\u00f1\u00f6um \u2014to see; aham \u2014I; tath\u00e4 eva \u2014in that\nposition; tena eva \u2014in that; r\u00fcpe\u00eba \u2014form; catu\u00f9-bhujena \u2014four-handed;\nsahasra-b\u00e4ho \u2014O thousand-handed one; bhava \u2014just beco me; vi\u00e7va-m\u00fcrte \u2014O\nuniversal form.\nTRANSLATION\nO universal form, O thousand-armed Lord, I wish to see You in Your\nfour-armed form, with helmeted head and with club, wheel, conch and lotus\nflower in Your hands. I long to see You in that form.\nPURPORT\nIn the Brahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4  (5.39) it is stated, r\u00e4m\u00e4di-m\u00fcrti\u00f1u kal\u00e4-niyamena\nti\u00f1\u00f6han:  the Lord is eternally situated in hundreds and thousands of forms, and\nthe main forms are those like R\u00e4ma, N\u00e5si\u00e0ha, N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba, etc. There are\ninnumerable forms. But Arjuna knew  that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the original Personality of\nGodhead assuming His temporary universa l form. He is now asking to see the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: f6bcc45e-eca5-4e20-b1ee-b1ea477438b3
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.form of N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba, a spiritual form. Th is verse establishes without any doubt\nthe statement of the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the orig inal Personality\nof Godhead and all other features originate from Him. He is not different from\nHis plenary expansions, and He is God in  any of His innumerable forms. In all\nof these forms He is fresh like a young ma n. That is the constant feature of the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead. One who knows K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba becomes free at once\nfrom all contamination of the material world.\nTEXT  47\n\u00e9[q>aGavaNauvac )\nMaYaa Pa[Sa\u00e0eNa TavaJauRNaed& \u00e6Pa& Par& diXaRTaMaaTMaYaaeGaaTa( )\nTaeJaaeMaYa& iv\u00ecMaNaNTaMaa\u00db& YaNMae TvdNYaeNa Na d*\u00edPaUvRMa( )) 47 ))\n\u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca\nmay\u00e4 prasannena tav\u00e4rjuneda\u00e0\nr\u00fcpa\u00e0 para\u00e0 dar\u00e7itam \u00e4tma-yog\u00e4t\ntejo-maya\u00e0 vi\u00e7vam anantam \u00e4dya\u00e0\nyan me tvad anyena na d\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6a-p\u00fcrvam\nSYNONYMS\n\u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca \u2014the Supreme Personality of Godhead said; may\u00e4 \u2014by Me;\nprasannena \u2014happily; tava\u2014unto you; arjuna \u2014O Arjuna; idam \u2014this;\nr\u00fcpam \u2014form; param \u2014transcendental; dar\u00e7itam \u2014shown; \u00e4tma-yog\u00e4t \u2014by My\ninternal potency; teja\u00f9-mayam \u2014full of effulgence; vi\u00e7vam\u2014the entire\nuniverse; anantam \u2014unlimited; \u00e4dyam \u2014original; yat\u2014that which; me\u2014My;\ntvat anyena \u2014besides you; na d\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6a-p\u00fcrvam \u2014no one has previously seen.\nTRANSLATION\nThe Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear Arjuna, happily have I\nshown you, by My internal potency, th is supreme universal form within the\nmaterial world. No one before you has ever seen this primal form, unlimited and"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 14fe6cc7-8452-4a49-84e6-eb5606718c60
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.full of glaring effulgence.\nPURPORT\nArjuna wanted to see the universal form of the Supreme Lord, so Lord\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, out of His mercy upon His devo tee Arjuna, showed His universal form,\nfull of effulgence and opulence. This fo rm was glaring like the sun, and its\nmany faces were rapidly changing. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba showed this form just to satisfy the\ndesire of His friend Arjuna. This form  was manifested by K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba through His\ninternal potency, which is inconceiva ble by human speculation. No one had\nseen this universal form of the Lord before Arjuna, but because the form was\nshown to Arjuna, other devotees in the heavenly planets and in other planets\nin outer space could also see it. They had not seen it before, but because of\nArjuna they were also able to see it. In  other words, all the disciplic devotees of\nthe Lord could see the universal form which was shown to Arjuna by the\nmercy of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Someone has comment ed that this form was shown to\nDuryodhana also when K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba went to  Duryodhana to negotiate for peace.\nUnfortunately, Duryodhana did not accept the peace of fer, but at that time\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba manifested some of His universa l forms. But those forms are different\nfrom this one shown to Arjuna. It is clea rly said that no one had ever seen this\nform before.\nTEXT  48\nNa vedYajaDYaYaNaENaR daNaE\u201a NaR c i\u00a7-Yaai>aNaR TaPaaei>a\u00e5Ga]E\" )\nWv&\u00e6Pa\" XaKYa Ah& Na*l/aeke- d]\u00edu& TvdNYaeNa ku-\u00e5Pa[vqr )) 48 ))\nna veda-yaj\u00ef\u00e4dhyayanair na d\u00e4nair\nna ca kriy\u00e4bhir na tapobhir ugrai\u00f9\neva\u00e0-r\u00fcpa\u00f9 \u00e7akya aha\u00e0 n\u00e5-loke\ndra\u00f1\u00f6u\u00e0 tvad anyena kuru-prav\u00e9ra\nSYNONYMS"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: cea4875e-2b93-413f-b07e-1a70c8c7f6bc
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.na\u2014never; veda-yaj\u00efa \u2014by sacrifice; adhyayanai\u00f9 \u2014or Vedic study;\nna\u2014never; d\u00e4nai\u00f9 \u2014by charity; na\u2014never; ca\u2014also; kriy\u00e4bhi\u00f9 \u2014by pious\nactivities; na\u2014never; tapobhi\u00f9 \u2014by serious penances; ugrai\u00f9 \u2014severe;\nevam-r\u00fcpa\u00f9 \u2014in this form; \u00e7akya\u00f9 \u2014can; aham \u2014I; n\u00e5-loke \u2014in thi s material\nworld; dra\u00f1\u00f6um \u2014be seen; tvat\u2014than you; anyena \u2014by another;\nkuru-prav\u00e9ra \u2014O best among the Kuru warriors.\nTRANSLATION\nO best of the Kuru warriors, no one be fore you has ever seen this universal\nform of Mine, for neither by studying the Vedas, nor by performing sacrifices,\nnor by charity, nor by pious activities, no r by severe penances can I be seen in\nthis form in the mat erial world.\nPURPORT\nThe divine vision in this connectio n should be clearly understood. Who\ncan have divine vision? Divine means godly. Unless one attains the status of\ndivinity as a demigod, he cannot have divine vision. And what is a demigod? It\nis stated in the Vedic script ures that those who are devotees of Lord Vi\u00f1\u00ebu are\ndemigods ( vi\u00f1\u00ebu-bhakt\u00e4\u00f9 sm\u00e5t\u00e4 dev\u00e4\u00f9 ). Those who are atheistic, i.e., who do not\nbelieve in Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, or who recognize only  the impersonal part of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as the\nSupreme, cannot have the divine vision. It is not  possible to decry K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and\nat the same time have the divine vi sion. One cannot have the divine vision\nwithout becoming divine. In other word s, those who have divine vision can\nalso see like Arjuna.\nThe Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  gives the description of the universal form. Although\nthis description was unknown to everyone before Arjuna, now one can have\nsome idea of the vi\u00e7va-r\u00fcpa  after this incident. Those who are actually divine\ncan see the universal form of th e Lord. But one cannot be divine without\nbeing a pure devotee of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. The devotees, however, who are actually in the\ndivine nature and who have divine vi sion, are not very much interested in\nseeing the universal form of th e Lord. As described in the prev ious verse,\nArjuna desired to see the four-handed form of Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, and he"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 1c9494af-b671-49c0-ae9c-fb61de04bf0b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.was actually afraid of the universal form.\nIn this verse there are some significant words, just like\nveda-yaj\u00ef\u00e4dhyayanai\u00f9,  which refers to studying Vedic literature and the\nsubject matter of sacrificial regulations. Veda  refers to all kinds of Vedic\nliterature, such as the four Vedas  (\u00c5g, Yajur, S\u00e4 ma and Atharva ) and the\neighteen Pur\u00e4\u00ebas,  the Upani\u00f1ads  and the Ved\u00e4nta-s\u00fctra.  One can study these\nat home or anywhere else. Similarly, there are s\u00fctras\u2014Kalpa-s\u00fctras  and\nM\u00e9m\u00e4\u00e0s\u00e4-s\u00fctras \u2014for studying the method of sacrifice. D\u00e4nai\u00f9  refers to\ncharity which is  offered to a suitable party, such as those who are engaged in\nthe transcendental loving service of the Lord\u2014the br\u00e4hma\u00ebas  and the\nVai\u00f1\u00ebavas. Similarly, \u201cpious activities\u201d refers to the agni-hotra  and the\nprescribed duties of the different castes. And the voluntary acceptance of\nsome bodily pains is called tapasya.  So one can perform all these\u2014can accept\nbodily penances, give charity, study the Vedas,  etc.\u2014but unless he is a devotee\nlike Arjuna, it is not possible to s ee that universal form. Those who are\nimpersonalists are also imagining that they  are seeing the universal form of the\nLord, but from Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  we understand that the impersonalists are not\ndevotees. Therefore they are unable to see the universal form of the Lord.\nThere are many persons who create incarnations. They falsely claim an\nordinary human to be an incarnation, but this is all foolishness. We should\nfollow the principles of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  otherwise there is no possibility of\nattaining perfect spiritual knowl edge. Although Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  is considered\nthe preliminary study of the science of God,  still it is so perfect that it enables\none to distinguish what is what. The fo llowers of a pseudo incarnation may say\nthat they have also seen the transcendental incarn ation of God, the universal\nform, but that is unacceptable because it  is clearly stated here that unless one\nbecomes a devotee of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba one cannot s ee the universal form of God. So one\nfirst of all has to become a pure de votee of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba; then he can claim t hat he\ncan show the universal form of what he has seen. A devotee of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba cannot\naccept false incarnations or followers of false incarnations.\nTEXT  49"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 89be4191-7190-4343-871b-439e316597b8
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Maa Tae VYaQaa Maa c ivMaU!>aavae d*\u00eea \u00e6Pa& gaaerMaqd*x(MaMaedMa( )\nVYaPaeTa>aq\" Pa[qTaMaNaa\" PauNaSTv& Tadev Mae \u00e6PaiMad& Pa[PaXYa )) 49 ))\nm\u00e4 te vyath\u00e4 m\u00e4 ca vim\u00fc\u00f2ha-bh\u00e4vo\nd\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6v\u00e4 r\u00fcpa\u00e0 ghoram \u00e9d\u00e5\u00ec mamedam\nvyapeta-bh\u00e9\u00f9 pr\u00e9ta-man\u00e4\u00f9 punas tva\u00e0\ntad eva me r\u00fcpam ida\u00e0 prapa\u00e7ya\nSYNONYMS\nm\u00e4\u2014let it not be; te\u2014unto you; vyath\u00e4 \u2014trouble; m\u00e4\u2014let it not be; ca\u2014also;\nvim\u00fc\u00f2ha-bh\u00e4va\u00f9 \u2014bewilderment; d\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6v\u00e4 \u2014by seeing; r\u00fcpam \u2014form;\nghoram \u2014horrible; \u00e9d\u00e5k\u2014as it is; mama \u2014My; idam \u2014this; vyapeta-bh\u00e9\u00f9 \u2014free\nfrom all fear; pr\u00e9ta-man\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014pleased in mind; puna\u00f9 \u2014aga in; tvam \u2014you;\ntat\u2014that; eva\u2014thus; me\u2014My; r\u00fcpam \u2014form; idam \u2014this; prapa\u00e7ya \u2014just see.\nTRANSLATION\nYou have been perturbed and bewildered by seeing this horrible feature of\nMine. Now let it be finished. My devotee, be free again from all disturbances.\nWith a peaceful mind you can now see the form you desire.\nPURPORT\nIn the beginning of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  Arjuna was worried about killing Bh\u00e9\u00f1ma\nand Dro\u00eba, his worshipful grandfathe r and master. But K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba said that he\nneed not be afraid of killing his grandfather. When the sons of Dh\u00e5tar\u00e4\u00f1\u00f6ra\ntried to disrobe Draupad\u00e9 in the assembly of the Kurus, Bh\u00e9\u00f1ma and Dro\u00eba\nwere silent, and for such negligence of duty they should be killed. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nshowed His universal form to Arjuna ju st to show him that these people were\nalready killed for their unlawful action. That scene was shown to Arjuna\nbecause devotees are always peaceful and they cannot perform such horrible\nactions. The purpose of the revelation of the universal form was shown; now\nArjuna wanted to see the four-armed form, and K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba showed him. A devotee"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: d9227462-8d6e-472a-aae5-d637677aff7b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.is not much interested i n the universal form, for it does not enable one to\nreciprocate loving feelings. Either a devotee wants to offer his respectful\nworshipful feelings, or he wants to s ee the two-handed K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba form so that he\ncan reciprocate in loving service with the Supreme Personality of Godhead.\nTEXT  50\nSa\u00c5Ya ovac )\nwTYaJauRNa& vaSaudevSTaQaae\u00a4-a Svk&- \u00e6Pa& dXaRYaaMaaSa >aUYa\" )\nAa\u00ecaSaYaaMaaSa c >aqTaMaeNa& >aUTva PauNa\" SaaEMYavPauMaRhaTMaa )) 50 ))\nsa\u00efjaya uv\u00e4ca\nity arjuna\u00e0 v\u00e4sudevas tathoktv\u00e4\nsvaka\u00e0 r\u00fcpa\u00e0 dar\u00e7ay\u00e4m \u00e4sa bh\u00fcya\u00f9\n\u00e4\u00e7v\u00e4say\u00e4m \u00e4sa ca bh\u00e9tam ena\u00e0\nbh\u00fctv\u00e4 puna\u00f9 saumya-vapur mah\u00e4tm\u00e4\nSYNONYMS\nsa\u00efjaya\u00f9 uv\u00e4ca \u2014Sa\u00efjaya said; iti\u2014thus; arjunam \u2014unto Arjuna;\nv\u00e4sudeva\u00f9 \u2014K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba; tath\u00e4 \u2014in that way; uktv\u00e4 \u2014speaking; svakam \u2014His own;\nr\u00fcpam \u2014form; dar\u00e7ay\u00e4m \u00e4sa \u2014showed; bh\u00fcya\u00f9 \u2014again; \u00e4\u00e7v\u00e4say\u00e4m\n\u00e4sa\u2014encouraged; ca\u2014also; bh\u00e9tam \u2014fearful; enam \u2014him; bh\u00fctv\u00e4 \u2014becoming;\npuna\u00f9\u2014again; saumya-vapu\u00f9 \u2014the beautiful form; mah\u00e4-\u00e4tm\u00e4 \u2014the great one.\nTRANSLATION\nSa\u00efjaya said to Dh\u00e5tar\u00e4\u00f1\u00f6ra: The Supreme Personality of Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,\nhaving spoken thus to Arjuna, displayed His real four-armed form and at last\nshowed His two-armed form, thus encouraging the fearful Arjuna.\nPURPORT\nWhen K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba appeared as the son of Vasudeva and Devak\u00e9, He first of all"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 0fc16eec-f227-4816-8957-3f3fe50ef610
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.appeared as four-armed N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba, but when He was requested by His parents,\nHe transformed Himself into an ordinary child in appearance. Similarly, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nknew that Arjuna was not interes ted in seeing a four-handed form, but since\nArjuna asked to see this four-handed form, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba also showed him this form\nagain and then showed Himself in  His two-handed form. The word\nsaumya-vapu\u00f9  is very significant. Saumya-vapu\u00f9  is a very beautiful form; i t is\nknown as the most beautiful form. Wh en He was present, everyone was\nattracted simply by K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s form, and because K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the director of the\nuniverse, He just banished the fear of  Arjuna, His devotee, and showed him\nagain His beautiful form of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba . In the Brahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4  (5.38) it is stated,\nprem\u00e4\u00efjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena:  only a person whose eyes are smeared\nwith the ointment of love can see the beautiful form of \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXT  51\nAJauRNa ovac )\nd*\u00eeed& MaaNauz& \u00e6Pa& Tav SaaEMYa& JaNaadRNa )\nwdaNaqMaiSMa Sa&v*ta\" SaceTaa\" Pa[k*-iTa& GaTa\" )) 51 ))\narjuna uv\u00e4ca\nd\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6veda\u00e0 m\u00e4nu\u00f1a\u00e0 r\u00fcpa\u00e0\ntava saumya\u00e0 jan\u00e4rdana\nid\u00e4n\u00e9m asmi sa\u00e0v\u00e5tta\u00f9\nsa-cet\u00e4\u00f9 prak\u00e5ti\u00e0 gata\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\narjuna\u00f9 uv\u00e4ca \u2014Arjuna said; d\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6v\u00e4 \u2014seeing; idam \u2014this; m\u00e4nu\u00f1am \u2014human;\nr\u00fcpam \u2014form; tava\u2014Your; saumyam \u2014very beautiful; jan\u00e4rdana \u2014O chastiser\nof the enemies; id\u00e4n\u00e9m \u2014now; asmi \u2014I am; sa\u00e0v\u00e5tta\u00f9 \u2014settled; sa-cet\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014in\nmy consciousness; prak\u00e5tim \u2014to my own nature; gata\u00f9\u2014returned.\nTRANSLATION"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 976fb91a-e91c-4d30-8706-e96452b9bb32
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.When Arjuna thus saw K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in His original form, he said: O Jan\u00e4rdana,\nseeing this humanlike form, so very beautiful, I am now composed in mind, and\nI am restored to my original nature.\nPURPORT\nHere the words m\u00e4nu\u00f1a\u00e0 r\u00fcpam  clearly indicate the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead to be originally two-handed. Those who deride K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as if He were\nan ordinary person are shown here to be ignorant of His divine nature. If\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is like an ordinary human bei ng, then how is it possible for Him to show\nthe universal form and again to show th e four-handed N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba form? So it is\nvery clearly stated in Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  that one who thinks that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is an\nordinary person and who misguides the reader by claiming that  it is the\nimpersonal Brahman within K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba speaking is doing the greatest injustice.\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba has actually shown His universal form and His four-handed Vi\u00f1\u00ebu form.\nSo how can He be an ordinary human being? A pure devotee is not confused\nby misguiding commenta ries on Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  because he knows what is what.\nThe original verses of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  are as clear as the sun; they do not require\nlamplight from foolish commentators.\nTEXT  52\n\u00e9[q>aGavaNauvac )\nSaududRXaRiMad& \u00e6Pa& d*\u00edvaNaiSa YaNMaMa )\ndeva APYaSYa \u00e6PaSYa iNaTYa& dXaRNak-ax(i+a<a\" )) 52 ))\n\u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca\nsu-durdar\u00e7am ida\u00e0 r\u00fcpa\u00e0\nd\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6av\u00e4n asi yan mama\ndev\u00e4 apy asya r\u00fcpasya\nnitya\u00e0 dar\u00e7ana-k\u00e4\u00eck\u00f1i\u00eba\u00f9"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 180ef513-d6de-4937-ac58-fa4e8cdb5383
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.SYNONYMS\n\u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca \u2014the Supreme Personality of Godhead said;\nsu-durdar\u00e7am \u2014very difficult to see; idam \u2014this; r\u00fcpam \u2014form; d\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6av\u00e4n\nasi\u2014as you have seen; yat\u2014which; mama \u2014of Mine; dev\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014the demigods;\napi\u2014also; asya\u2014this; r\u00fcpasya \u2014form; nityam \u2014eternally;\ndar\u00e7ana- k\u00e4\u00eck\u00f1i\u00eba\u00f9 \u2014aspiring to see.\nTRANSLATION\nThe Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear Arjuna, this form of\nMine you are now seeing is very difficult to behold. Even the demigods are ever\nseeking the opportunity to see this form, which is so dear.\nPURPORT\nIn the forty-eighth  verse of this chapter Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba concluded revealing\nHis universal form and informed Arjuna that this form is not possible to be\nseen by so many pious activities, sacrifices, etc. Now here the word\nsu-durdar\u00e7am  is used, indicating that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s two-handed form is still more\nconfidential. One may be able to see the universal form of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba by adding a\nlittle tinge of devotional service to vari ous activities like penances, Vedic study\nand philosophical speculation. It may be possible, but wi thout a tinge of bhakti\none cannot see; that has already been ex plained. Still, beyond that universal\nform, the form of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba with two hands is still more difficult to see, even for\ndemigods like Brahm\u00e4 and Lord \u00c7iva. They desire to see Him, and we have\nevidence in the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  that when He was supposed to be in the\nwomb of His mother, Devak\u00e9, all the de migods from heaven came to see the\nmarvel of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, and they offered nice  prayers to the Lord, although He was\nnot at that time visible to them. Th ey waited to see Him. A foolish person may\nderide Him, thinking Him an ordinary person, and may offer respect not to\nHim but to the impersonal \u201csomethi ng\u201d within Him, but these are all\nnonsensical postures. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in His two-armed form is actually desired t o be"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 21a7bb60-aefa-4002-b89f-0a40b2b9a49e
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.seen by demigods like Brahm\u00e4 and \u00c7iva.\nIn Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  (9.11) it is also confirmed, avaj\u00e4nanti m\u00e4\u00e0 m\u00fc\u00f2h\u00e4 m\u00e4nu\u00f1\u00e9\u00e0\ntanum \u00e4\u00e7rita\u00f9:  He is not visible to the foolish persons who deride Him. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s\nbody, as confirmed by Brahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4  and confirmed by K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba Himself in\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  is completely s piritual and full of bliss and eternality. His body\nis never like a material body. But fo r some who make a study of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba by\nreading Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  or similar Vedic scriptures, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is a problem. For one\nusing a material process, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is considered to be a great historical personality\nand very learned philosopher, but He is an ordinary man, and even though He\nwas so powerful He had to accept a ma terial body. Ultimately they think that\nthe Absolute Truth is impersonal; th erefore they think that from His\nimpersonal feature He assumed a personal feature attached to material nature.\nThis is a materialistic calculation of the Supreme Lord. Another calculation is\nspeculative. Those who are in search of  knowledge also speculate on K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and\nconsider Him to be less  important than the universal form of the Supreme.\nThus some think that the universal fo rm of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba which was manifested to\nArjuna is more important than His pe rsonal form. According to them, the\npersonal form of the Supreme is  something imaginary. They be lieve that in the\nultimate issue, the Absolute Truth is  not a person. But the transcendental\nprocess is described in Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  Chapter Four:  to hear about K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba from\nauthorities. That is the actual Vedic pr ocess, and those who are actually in the\nVedi c line hear about K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba from authority, and by repeated hearing about\nHim, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba becomes dear. As we have several times discussed, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is covered\nby His yoga-m\u00e4y\u00e4  potency. He is not to be s een or revealed to anyone and\neveryone. Only by one to whom He re veals Himself can He be seen. This is\nconfirmed in Vedic literature; for one who is a surrendered soul, the Absolute\nTruth can actually be understood. The transcendentalist, by continuous K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness and by devotional service to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, can have his  spiritual eyes\nopened and can see K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba by revelation. Such a revelation is not possible even\nfor the demigods; therefore it is difficu lt even for the demigods to understand\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, and the advanced demigods are always in hope of seeing K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in His\ntwo-ha nded form. The conclusion is that al though to see the universal form of\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is very, very difficult and not possi ble for anyone and everyone, it is still"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 1325aed7-03c4-4b41-a11d-10235140c95b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.more difficult to understand His personal form as \u00c7y\u00e4masundara.\nTEXT  53\nNaah& vedENaR TaPaSaa Na daNaeNa Na ceJYaYaa )\nXaKYa Wv&ivDaae d]\u00edu& d*\u00edvaNaiSa Maa& YaQaa )) 53 ))\nn\u00e4ha\u00e0 vedair na tapas\u00e4\nna d\u00e4nena na cejyay\u00e4\n\u00e7akya eva\u00e0-vidho dra\u00f1\u00f6u\u00e0\nd\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6av\u00e4n asi m\u00e4\u00e0 yath\u00e4\nSYNONYMS\nna\u2014never; aham \u2014I; vedai\u00f9 \u2014by study of the Vedas;  na\u2014never; tapas\u00e4 \u2014by\nserious penances; na\u2014never; d\u00e4nena \u2014by charity; na\u2014never; ca\u2014also;\nijyay\u00e4 \u2014by worship; \u00e7akya\u00f9 \u2014it is possible; evam-vidha\u00f9 \u2014like this;\ndra\u00f1\u00f6um \u2014to see; d\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6av\u00e4n \u2014seeing; asi\u2014you are; m\u00e4m \u2014Me; yath\u00e4\u2014as.\nTRANSLATION\nThe form you are seeing with your transcendental eyes cannot be understood\nsimply by studying the Vedas, nor by  undergoing serious penances, nor by\ncharity, nor by worship. It is not by these means that one can see Me as I am.\nPURPORT\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba first appeared  before His parents Devak\u00e9 and Vasudeva in a\nfour-handed form, and then He transformed Himself into the two-handed\nform. This mystery is very difficult to understand for those who are atheists or\nwho are devoid of devotional service. Fo r scholars who have simply studied\nVedic literature by way of grammatical knowledge or mere academic\nqualifications, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is not possible to understand. Nor is He to be understood\nby persons who officially go to the te mple to offer worship. They make thei r"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 3c6e9d08-2dbd-4245-adb4-f03753d747e2
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.visit, but they cannot understand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb a as He is. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba can be understood\nonly through the path of devotional se rvice, as explained by K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba Himself in\nthe next verse.\nTEXT  54\n>a\u00a2-ya TvNaNYaYaa XaKYa AhMaev&ivDaae_JauRNa )\njaTau& d]\u00edu& c TatveNa Pa[ve\u00edu& c ParNTaPa )) 54 ))\nbhakty\u00e4 tv ananyay\u00e4 \u00e7akya\naham eva\u00e0-vidho \u2019rjuna\nj\u00ef\u00e4tu\u00e0 dra\u00f1\u00f6u\u00e0 ca tattvena\nprave\u00f1\u00f6u\u00e0 ca parantapa\nSYNONYMS\nbhakty\u00e4 \u2014by devotional service; tu\u2014but; ananyay\u00e4 \u2014without being mixed\nwith fruitive activities or speculative knowledge; \u00e7akya\u00f9 \u2014possible; aham \u2014I;\nevam-vidha\u00f9 \u2014like this; arjuna \u2014O Arjuna; j\u00ef\u00e4tum \u2014to know; dra\u00f1\u00f6um \u2014to\nsee; ca\u2014and; tattvena \u2014in fact; prave\u00f1\u00f6um \u2014to e nter into; ca\u2014also;\nparantapa \u2014O mighty-armed one.\nTRANSLATION\nMy dear Arjuna, only by undivided de votional service can I be understood as\nI am, standing before you, and can thus be seen directly. Only in this way can\nyou enter into the mysteries of My understanding.\nPURPORT\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba can be understood only by the process of undivided devotional\nservice. He explicitly explains this in this verse so that unauthorized\ncommentators, who try to understand Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  by the speculative process,\nwill know that they are simply wasting  their time. No one can understand"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 9933acb3-ab8b-424a-b603-923afd3cd065
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba or how He came from parents in a four-handed form and at once\nchanged Himself into a two-handed form . These things are very difficult to\nunderstand by study of the Vedas  or by philosophical speculation. Therefore it\nis clearly stated here that no one ca n see Him or enter into understanding of\nthese matters. Those who, however, are very experienced students of Vedic\nliterature can learn about Him from th e Vedic literature in so many ways.\nThere are so many rules and r egulations, and if one at all wants to understand\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, he must follow the regulative pr inciples described in the authoritative\nliterature. One can perform penance in accordance with those principles. For\nexample, to undergo serious penances one may obser ve fasting on Janm\u00e4\u00f1\u00f6am\u00e9,\nthe day on which K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba appeared, an d on the two days of Ek\u00e4da\u00e7\u00e9 (the\neleventh day after the new moon and the eleventh day after the full moon).\nAs far as charity is concerned, it is plain that charity should be given to the\ndevote es of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba who are engaged in His devotional service to spread the\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba philosophy, or K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousn ess, throughout the world. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness is a benediction to huma nity. Lord Caitanya was appreciated by\nR\u00fcpa Gosv\u00e4m\u00e9 as the most munificent man o f charity because love of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,\nwhich is very difficult to achieve, was distributed freely by Him. So if one gives\nsome amount of his money to person s involved in distributing K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness, that charity, given to  spread K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness, is the greatest\ncharity in the world. And if one worships  as prescribed in the temple (in the\ntemples in India there is always some st atue, usually of Vi\u00f1\u00ebu or K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba), that is\na chance to progress by offering worship and respect to the Supreme\nPersonality of Godh ead. For the beginners in devotional service to the Lord,\ntemple worship is essential, and this is confirmed in the Vedic literature\n(\u00c7vet\u00e4\u00e7vatara Upani\u00f1ad  6.23):\nyasya deve par\u00e4 bhaktir\nyath\u00e4 deve tath\u00e4 gurau\ntasyaite kathit\u00e4 hy arth\u00e4\u00f9\nprak\u00e4\u00e7ante mah\u00e4tmana\u00f9\n [\u00c7U 6.23(881) ]\nOne who has unflinching devotion for the Supreme Lord and is directed by"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 7eec9216-a0a4-4bae-abd0-76130474bfa1
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.the spiritual master, in whom he has similar unflinching faith, can see the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead by re velation. One cannot understand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nby mental speculation. For one wh o does not take personal training under the\nguidance of a bona fide spiritual mast er, it is impossible to even begin to\nunderstand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. The word tu is specifically used here to indicate that no\nother process can be used, can be recommended, or can be suc cessful in\nunderstanding K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nThe personal forms of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, the tw o-handed form and the four-handed,\nare completely different from the temp orary universal form shown to Arjuna.\nThe four-handed form of N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba an d the two-handed form of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba are\neternal and transcendental, whereas the universal form exhibited to Arjuna is\ntemporary. The very word sudurdar\u00e7am,  meaning \u201cdifficult to see,\u201d suggests\nthat no one had seen that universal fo rm. It also suggests that amongst the\ndevotees there was no necessity of  showing it. That form was exhibi ted by\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba at the request of Arjuna so th at in the future, when one represents\nhimself as an incarnation of God, people can ask to see his universal form.\nThe word na, used repeatedly in the previous verse, indicates that one\nshould not be very much proud of such credentials as an academic education in\nVedic literature. One must take to the devotional service of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Only then\ncan one attempt to write comm entaries on Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba changes from the universal form to the four-handed form of\nN\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba and then to His own natural fo rm of two hands. This indicates that\nthe four-handed forms and other forms me ntioned in Vedic literature are all\nemanations of the original two-handed K \u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. He is the origin of all\nemanations. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is distinct even from  these forms, what to speak of the\nimpersonal conception. As far as the four-handed forms of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba are\nconcerned, it is stated clearly that ev en the most identical four-handed form of\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba (which is known as Mah\u00e4-Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, who is lying on the cosmic ocean and\nfrom whose breathing so many innume rable universes are passing out and\nentering) is also an expansion of the Supreme Lord. As stated in the\nBrahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4  (5.48),\nyasyaika-ni\u00e7vasita-k\u00e4lam ath\u00e4valambya\nj\u00e9vanti loma-vila-j\u00e4 jagad-a\u00eb\u00f2a-n\u00e4th\u00e4\u00f9"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 3aa96e4d-9835-44c4-b7b3-ed032d4de009
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.vi\u00f1\u00ebur mah\u00e4n sa iha yasya kal\u00e4-vi\u00e7e\u00f1o\ngovindam \u00e4di-puru\u00f1a\u00e0 tam aha\u00e0 bhaj\u00e4mi\n\u201cThe Mah\u00e4-Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, into whom all the innumerable universes enter and from\nwhom they come forth again simply by His breathing process, is a plenary\nexpansion of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Therefore I worship Govinda, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, the cause of all\ncauses.\u201d Therefore one should conclusi vely worship the personal form of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nas the Supreme Personality of Godhea d who has eternal bliss and knowledge.\nHe is the source of all forms of Vi\u00f1\u00eb u ,  H e  i s  t h e  s o u r c e  o f  a l l  f o r m s  o f\nincarnation, and He is the original  Supreme Personality, as confirme d in\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.\nIn the Vedic literature ( Gop\u00e4la-t\u00e4pan\u00e9 Upani\u00f1ad  1.1) the following statement\nappears:\nsac-cid-\u00e4nanda-r\u00fcp\u00e4ya\nk\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb\u00e4y\u00e4kli\u00f1\u00f6a-k\u00e4ri\u00ebe\nnamo ved\u00e4nta-vedy\u00e4ya\ngurave buddhi-s\u00e4k\u00f1i\u00ebe\n\u201cI offer my respectful obeisances unto K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, who has a transcendental\nform of bliss, eternity and knowledge. I offer my respect to Him, because\nunderstanding Him means understanding the Vedas  and He is therefore the\nsupreme spiritual master.\u201d Then it is s aid, k\u00e5\u00f1\u00ebo vai parama\u00e0 daivatam:  \u201cK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nis the Supreme Personality of Godhead.\u201d ( Gop\u00e4la-t\u00e4pan\u00e9 Upani\u00f1ad  1.3) Eko va\u00e7\u00e9\nsarva-ga\u00f9 k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba \u00e9\u00f2ya\u00f9:  \u201cThat one K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead, and He is worshipable.\u201d Eko \u2019pi san bahudh\u00e4 yo \u2019vabh\u00e4ti:  \u201cK\u00e5 \u00f1\u00eba is\none, but He is manifested in unlimited forms and expanded incarnations.\u201d\n(Gop\u00e4la-t\u00e4pan\u00e9 Upani\u00f1ad  1.21)\nThe Brahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4  (5.1) says,\n\u00e9\u00e7vara\u00f9 parama\u00f9 k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u00f9\nsac-cid-\u00e4nanda-vigraha\u00f9\nan\u00e4dir \u00e4dir govinda\u00f9\nsarva-k\u00e4ra\u00eba-k\u00e4ra\u00ebam\n\u201cThe Supreme Personality of Godhead is  K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, who has a body of eternity,"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: b05b696f-03e0-481d-8c06-08338690325d
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.knowledge and bliss. He has no be ginning, for He is the beginning of\neverything. He is the cause of all causes.\u201d\nElsewhere it is said, yatr\u00e4vat\u00e9r\u00eba\u00e0 k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb\u00e4khya\u00e0 para\u00e0 brahma nar\u00e4k\u00e5ti:  \u201cThe\nSupreme Absolute Truth is a person, Hi s name is K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, and He sometimes\ndescends on this earth.\u201d Similarly, in the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  w e  f i n d  a\ndescription of all kinds of incarnatio ns of the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead, and in this list the name of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba also appears. But then it is said\nthat this K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is not an incarnatio n of God but is the original Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead Himself ( ete c\u00e4\u00e0\u00e7a-kal\u00e4\u00f9 pu\u00e0sa\u00f9 k\u00e5\u00f1\u00ebas tu bhagav\u00e4 n\nsvayam ).\nSimilarly, in Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  the Lord says, matta\u00f9 paratara\u00e0 n\u00e4nyat : \u201cThere\nis nothing superior to My form as th e Personality of Godhead K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\u201d He also\nsays elsewhere in Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  aham \u00e4dir hi dev\u00e4n\u00e4m : \u201cI am the origin of all\nthe demigods.\u201d And after understanding Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  from K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Arjuna\nalso confirms this in the following words: para\u00e0 brahma para\u00e0 dh\u00e4ma\npavitram-parama\u00e0 bhav\u00e4n , \u201cI now fully understand that You are the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead, the Absolute Truth, and that You are the re fuge of\neverything.\u201d Therefore the universal fo rm which K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba showed to Arjuna is\nnot the original form of God. The orig inal is the K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba form. The universal\nform, with its thousands and thousands of  heads and hands, is manifest just to\ndraw the attention of those who have no love for God. It is not God\u2019s original\nform.\nThe universal form is not attractive fo r pure devotees, who are in love with\nthe Lord in different transcendental  relationships. The Supreme Godhead\nexchanges transcendental love in His original form of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Therefore to\nArjuna, who was so intimately rel ated with K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in friendship, this form of\nthe universal manifestation was not plea sing; rather, it was fearful. Arjuna,\nwho was a constant companion of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s, must have had transcendental eyes;\nhe was not an ordinary man. Therefore he was not captivate d by the universal\nform. This form may seem wonderful to persons who are involved in elevating\nthemselves by fruitive activities, but to persons who are engaged in devotional\nservice the two-handed form of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the most dear."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 581552d8-93a2-4dc3-9908-4fb1776bc654
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TEXT  55\nMaTk-MaRk*-NMaTParMaae Ma\u00d9\u00a2-\" Sa\u00aeviJaRTa\" )\niNav\u0152r\" SavR>aUTaezu Ya\" Sa MaaMaeiTa Paa<@v )) 55 ))\nmat-karma-k\u00e5n mat-paramo\nmad-bhakta\u00f9 sa\u00ecga-varjita\u00f9\nnirvaira\u00f9 sarva-bh\u00fcte\u00f1u\nya\u00f9 sa m\u00e4m eti p\u00e4\u00eb\u00f2ava\nSYNONYMS\nmat-karma-k\u00e5t \u2014engaged in doing My work; mat-parama\u00f9 \u2014considering Me\nthe Supreme; mat-bhakta\u00f9 \u2014engaged in My devotional service;\nsa\u00ecga-varjita\u00f9 \u2014freed from the contamination of fruitive activities and mental\nspeculation; nirvaira\u00f9 \u2014without an enemy; sarva-bh\u00fcte \u00f1u\u2014among all living\nentities; ya\u00f9\u2014one who; sa\u00f9\u2014he; m\u00e4m \u2014unto Me; eti\u2014comes; p\u00e4\u00eb\u00f2ava \u2014O\nson of P\u00e4\u00eb\u00f2u.\nTRANSLATION\nMy dear Arjuna, he who engages in My pure devotional service, free from\nthe contaminations of fruitive activities and mental speculation, he who works\nfor Me, who makes Me the supreme goal of his life, and who is friendly to every\nliving being\u2014he certainly  comes to Me.\nPURPORT\nAnyone who wants to approach the supreme of all the Personalities of\nGodhead, on the K\u00e5\u00f1\u00ebaloka planet in the spiritual sky, and be intimately\nconnected with the Supreme Personality,  K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, must take this formula, as\nstated by the Supreme Himself. Therefore , this verse is considered to be the\nessence of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  The Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  is a book directed to the\nconditioned souls, who are engaged in the material world with the purpose of"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: ddde0d69-dde1-4167-afd2-2ba7e9a688c8
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.lording it over nature and who do no t know of the real, spiritual life. The\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  is meant to show how one can understand his spiritual existence\nand his eternal relationship with th e supreme spiritual personality and to\nteach one how to go back home, back to  Godhead. Now here is the verse which\nclearly explains the pr ocess by which one can attain success in his spiritual\nactivity: devotional service.\nA s  f a r  a s  w o r k  i s  c o n c e r n e d ,  o n e  s h ould transfer his energy entirely to\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba conscious activities. As stated in the Bhakti-ras\u00e4m\u00e5ta-sindhu  (2.255 ),\nan\u00e4saktasya vi\u00f1ay\u00e4n\nyath\u00e4rham upayu\u00efjata\u00f9\nnirbandha\u00f9 k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba-sambandhe\nyukta\u00e0 vair\u00e4gyam ucyate\nNo work should be done by any man exce pt in relationship to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. This is\ncalled k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba-karma.  One may be engaged in various activities, but one should\nnot be attached to the result of his wo rk; the result should be done only for\nHim. For example, one may be engaged in business, but to transform that\nactivity into K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness, one ha s to do business for K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. If K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is\nthe proprietor of the business, then K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba should enjoy the profit of the\nbusiness. If a businessman is in possession of thousand s and thousands of\ndollars, and if he has to offer all this to  K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, he can do it. This is work for\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Instead of constructing a big building for his sense gratification, he can\nconstruct a nice temple for K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, and he can install the Deity of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and\narrange for the Deity\u2019s service, as is  outlined in the authorized books of\ndevotional service. This is all k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba-karma.  One should not be attached to the\nresult of his work, but the result shou ld be offered to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, and one should\naccept as pras\u00e4dam  the remnants of offerings to K\u00e5 \u00f1\u00eba. If one constructs a very\nbig building for K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and installs the Deity of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, one is not prohibited\nf r o m  l i v i n g  t h e r e ,  b u t  i t  i s  u n d e r s t o o d  that the proprietor of the building is\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. That is called K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousne ss. If, however, one is not able to\nconstruct a temple for K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, one can engage himself in cleansing the temple\nof K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba; that is also k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba-karma.  One can cultivate a garden. Anyone who\nhas land\u2014in India, at least, any poor man has a certain amount of la nd\u2014can"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 0e995041-d658-4b7b-be3d-22e03edf8010
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.utilize that for K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba by growing flowers to offer Him. One can sow tulas\u00e9\nplants, because tulas\u00e9  leaves are very important and K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba has recommended\nthis in Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  Patra\u00e0 pu\u00f1pa\u00e0 phala\u00e0 toyam . K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba desires that one\noffer Him either a leaf, or a flower, or fruit, or a little water\u2014and by such an\noffering He is satisfied. This leaf especially refers to the tulas\u00e9.  So one can sow\ntulas\u00e9  and pour water on the plant. Thus , even the poorest man can engage in\nthe service of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. These are some of  the examples of how one can engage in\nworking for K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nThe word mat-parama\u00f9  refers to one who considers the association of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nin His supreme abode to be the highest perfection of life. Such a person does\nnot wish to be elevated to the higher planets such as the moon or sun or\nheavenly planets, or even the h ighest planet of this universe, Brahmaloka. He\nhas no attraction for that. He is only  attracted to being transferred to the\nspiritual sky. And even in the spiritual sky he is not satisfied with merging into\nthe glowing brahmajyoti  effulgence, for he wants to enter the highest spiritual\nplanet, namely K\u00e5\u00f1\u00ebaloka, Goloka V\u00e5nd\u00e4vana. He has full knowledge of that\nplanet, and therefore he is not interest ed in any other. As indicated by the\nword mad-bhakta\u00f9,  he fully engages in devotional service, specifically in the\nnine processes of devotional engagement: hearing, chanting, remembering,\nworshiping, serving the lotus feet of th e Lord, offering prayers, carrying out\nthe orders of the Lord, making friend s with Him, and surrendering everything\nto Him. One can engage in all nine devotional processes, or eight, or seven, or\nat least in one, and that will surely make one perfect.\nThe term sa\u00ecga-varjita\u00f9  is very significant. One should disassociate himself\nfrom persons who are against K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Not only are the atheistic persons against\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, but so also are those who are attr acted to fruitive activities and mental\nspeculation. Theref ore the pure form of devotional service is described in\nBhakti-ras\u00e4m\u00e5ta-sindhu  (1.1.11 ) as follows:\nany\u00e4bhil\u00e4\u00f1it\u00e4-\u00e7\u00fcnya\u00e0\nj\u00ef\u00e4na-karm\u00e4dy-an\u00e4v\u00e5tam\n\u00e4nuk\u00fclyena k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb\u00e4nu-\n\u00e7\u00e9lana\u00e0 bhaktir uttam\u00e4\n [Madhya 19.167 ]"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: f45aa954-934e-4e5f-812f-eed9b8164c8c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.In this verse \u00c7r\u00e9la R\u00fcpa Gosv\u00e4m\u00e9 clea rly states that if anyone wants to\nexecute unalloyed devotional service, he must be freed from all kinds of\nmaterial contamination. He must be fr eed from the association of persons who\nare addicted to fruitive activitie s and mental speculation. When, freed from\nsuch unwanted association and from th e contamination of material desires,\none favorably cultivates knowledge of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, that is called pure devotional\nservice. \u00c4nuk\u00fclyasya sa\u00eckalpa\u00f9 pr\u00e4tik\u00fclyasya varjanam  (Hari-bha kti-vil\u00e4sa\n11.676 ). One should think of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and act for K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba favorably, not\nunfavorably. Ka\u00e0sa was an enemy of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s. From the very beginning of\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s birth, Ka\u00e0sa planned in so many  ways to kill Him, and because he was\nalways unsuccessful, he was a lways thinking of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Thus while working,\nwhile eating and while sleeping, he was always K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba conscious in every\nrespect, but that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness was not favorable, and therefore in spite\nof his always thinking of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba twenty-four hours a day, he  was considered a\ndemon, and K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba at last killed him. Of course anyone who is killed by K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nattains salvation immediately, but that is  not the aim of the pure devotee. The\npure devotee does not even want salvatio n. He does not want to be transferred\neven to the highest planet, Goloka V\u00e5nd\u00e4v ana. His only objective is to serve\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba wherever he may be.\nA devotee of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is friendly to everyo ne. Therefore it is said here that he\nhas no enemy ( nirvaira\u00f9 ). How is this? A devotee situated in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness knows that only devotional  service to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba can relieve a person\nfrom all the problems of life. H e has personal experience of this, and therefore\nhe wants to introduce this system, K\u00e5 \u00f1\u00eba consciousness, into human society.\nThere are many examples in history of devotees of the Lord who risked their\nlives for the spreading of God consciousness. The favor ite example is Lord\nJesus Christ. He was crucified by the nond evotees, but he sacrificed his life for\nspreading God consciousness. Of course, it would be superficial to understand\nthat he was killed. Similarly, in India also there are many examples, such a s\n\u00d6h\u00e4kura Harid\u00e4sa and Prahl\u00e4da Mah\u00e4r\u00e4ja. Why such risk? Because they\nwanted to spread K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness, and it is difficult. A K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba conscious\nperson knows that if a man is suffering it is due to his forgetfulness of his\neternal relationship with K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba . Therefore, the highest benefit one can render"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: df31d4f2-c170-474e-834b-eb531e807377
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.to human society is relieving one\u2019s neighbor from all material problems. In\nsuch a way, a pure devotee is engaged in  the service of the Lord. Now, we can\nimagine how merciful K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is  to those engaged in His service, risking\neverything for Him. Therefore it is certain that such persons must reach the\nsupreme planet after leaving the body.\nIn summary, the universal form of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, which is a temporary\nmanifestation, and the form of time which devours everything, and even the\nform of Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, four-handed, have all been exhibited by K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Thus K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is\nthe origin of all these manifestations. It is not that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is a manifestation of\nthe original vi\u00e7va-r\u00fcpa,  or Vi\u00f1\u00ebu. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the origin of all forms. There are\nhundreds and thousands of Vi\u00f1\u00ebus, bu t for a devotee no form of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is\nimportant but the original form, two-handed \u00c7y\u00e4masundara. In the\nBrahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4  it is stated that those who are attached to the \u00c7y\u00e4masundara\nform of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in love and devotion can see Him always within the heart and\ncannot see anything else. One should understand, therefore, that the purport\nof this Eleventh Chapter is that the form of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is essential and supreme.\nThus end the Bhaktivedanta Purports to the Eleventh Chapter of the \u00c7r\u00e9mad\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  in the matter of the Universal Form.\n- CHAPTER 12 -\nDevotional Service\nTEXT  1\nAJauRNa ovac )\nWv& SaTaTaYau\u00a2-a Yae >a\u00a2-aSTva& PaYauRPaaSaTae )"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 1f288dfc-3a96-4a4d-9d02-8a5fbb7a26c4
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Yae caPYa+arMaVYa\u00a2&- Taeza& ke- YaaeGaivtaMaa\" )) 1 ))\narjuna uv\u00e4ca\neva\u00e0 satata-yukt\u00e4 ye\nbhakt\u00e4s tv\u00e4\u00e0 paryup\u00e4sate\nye c\u00e4py ak\u00f1aram avyakta\u00e0\nte\u00f1\u00e4\u00e0 ke yoga-vittam\u00e4\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\narjuna\u00f9 uv\u00e4ca \u2014Arjuna said; evam \u2014thus; satata \u2014always; yukt\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014engaged;\nye\u2014those who; bhakt\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014devotees; tv\u00e4m \u2014You; paryup\u00e4sate \u2014properly\nworship; ye\u2014those who; ca\u2014also; api\u2014again; ak\u00f1aram \u2014beyond the senses;\navyaktam \u2014the unmanifested; te\u00f1\u00e4m \u2014of them; ke\u2014who; yoga-vit-tam\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014the\nmost perfect in knowledge of yoga.\nTRANSLATION\nArjuna inquired: Which are considered to be more perfect, those who are\nalways properly engaged in Your devo tional service or those who worship the\nimpersonal Brahman, the unmanifested?\nPURPORT\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba has now explained about the personal, the impersonal and the\nuniversal and has described all kinds of devotees and yog\u00e9s.  Generally, the\ntranscendentalists can be divided into two classes. One is the impersonalist,\nand the other is the personalist. T he personalist devotee engages himself with\nall energy in the service of the Suprem e Lord. The impersonalist also engages\nhimself, not directly in the service of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba but in meditation on the\nimpersonal Brahman, the unmanifested.\nWe find in this chapter that of the di fferent processes for realization of the\nAbsolute Truth, bhakti-yoga,  devotional service, is the highest. If one at all\ndesires to have the association of th e Supreme Personality of Godhead, then"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: cab4b4c0-50bd-4091-8f16-a43ba94b8b18
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.he must take to devoti onal service.\nThose who worship the Supreme Lord di rectly by devotional service are\ncalled personalists. Those who engage themselves in meditation on the\nimpersonal Brahman are called impersonalists. Arjuna is here questioning\nwhich position is better. There are differe nt ways to realize the Absolute\nTruth, but K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba indicates in this chapter that bhakti-yoga,  or devotional\nservice to Him, is the highest of all. It is the most direct, and it is the easiest\nmeans for association with the Godhead.\nIn the Second Chapter  of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  the Supreme Lord explained that\na living entity is not the material body; he is a spiritual spark. And the\nAbsolute Truth is the spiritual whole. In the Seventh Chapter  He spoke of the\nliving entity as being part and  parcel of the supreme whole and recommended\nthat he transfer his attention fully  to the whole. Then again in the Eighth\nChapter  it was said that anyone who thinks of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba at the time of quitting his\nbody is at once transferred to the spiritual sky, to th e abode of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. And at\nthe end of the Sixth Chapter  the Lord clearly said that of all yog\u00e9s,  one who\nalways thinks of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba within himself is considered the most perfect. So in\npractically every chapter the conclusion has been that one should be attached\nto the personal form of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, for that is the highest spiritual realization.\nNevertheless, there are those who are no t attached to the personal form of\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. They are so firmly detached  that even in the preparation of\ncommentaries to Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  they want to distract other people from K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nand transfer all devotion to the imper sonal brahmajyoti.  They prefer to\nmeditate on the impersonal form of th e Absolute Truth, which is beyond the\nreach of the senses and is not manifest.\nAnd so, factually, there are two classes of transcendentalists. Now Arjuna is\ntrying to settle the question of which pr ocess is easier and which of the classes\nis most perfect. In other words, he is clarifying his own position because he is\nattached to the  personal form of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. He is  not attached to the impersonal\nBrahman. He wants to know whether hi s position is secure. The impersonal\nmanifestation, either in this material world or in the spiritual world of the\nSupreme Lord, is a problem for meditation. Actually, one cannot perfectly\nconceive of the impersonal feature of  the Absolute Truth. Therefore Arjuna"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c309ef8e-8a55-48ff-9576-9ba6da183db5
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.wants to say, \u201cWhat is the use of such a waste of time?\u201d Arjuna experienced in\nthe Eleventh Chapter  that to be attached to the personal form of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is best\nbecause he could thus understand all other forms at the same time and there\nwas no disturbance to his love for K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. This important question asked of\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba by Arjuna will clarify the dist inction between the impersonal and\npersonal conceptions of t he Absolute Truth.\nTEXT  2\n\u00e9[q>aGavaNauvac )\nMaYYaaveXYa MaNaae Yae Maa& iNaTYaYau\u00a2-a oPaaSaTae )\n\u00e9[\u00d6Yaa ParYaaePaeTaaSTae Mae Yau\u00a2-TaMaa MaTaa\" )) 2 ))\n\u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca\nmayy \u00e4ve\u00e7ya mano ye m\u00e4\u00e0\nnitya-yukt\u00e4 up\u00e4sate\n\u00e7raddhay\u00e4 parayopet\u00e4s\nte me yuktatam\u00e4 mat\u00e4\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\n\u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca \u2014the Supreme Personality of Godhead said; mayi \u2014upon\nMe; \u00e4ve\u00e7ya \u2014fixing; mana\u00f9 \u2014the mind; ye\u2014those who; m\u00e4m \u2014Me;\nnitya \u2014always; yukt\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014engaged; up\u00e4sate \u2014worship; \u00e7raddhay\u00e4 \u2014with faith;\nparay\u00e4 \u2014transcendental; upet\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014endowed; te\u2014they; me\u2014by Me;\nyukta-tam\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014most perfect in yoga;  mat\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014are considered.\nTRANSLATION\nThe Supreme Personality of Godhead said: Those who fix their minds on\nMy personal form and are always engaged in worshiping Me with great and\ntranscendental faith are considered by Me to be most perfect."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 76634ec4-fd87-4724-8def-8572262165db
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.PURPORT\nIn answer to Arjuna\u2019s question, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba clearly says that he who concentrates\nupon His personal form and who worships  Him with faith and devotion is to be\nconsidered most perfect in yoga.  For one in such K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness there are\nno material activities, because everything is done for K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. A pure devotee is\nconstantly engaged. Sometimes he chan ts, sometimes he hears or reads books\nabout K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, or sometimes he cooks pras\u00e4dam  or goes to the marketplace to\npurchase something for K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, or sometimes he washe s the temple or the\ndishes\u2014whatever he does, he does not let a single moment pass without\ndevoting his activities to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Such action is in full sam\u00e4dhi.\nTEXTS  3\u20134\nYae Tv+arMaiNadeRXYaMaVYa\u00a2&- PaYauRPaaSaTae )\nSavR}aGaMaicNTYa& c kU-$=SQaMacl&/ Da]uvMa( )) 3 ))\nSai\u00e0YaMYaeiNd]YaGa]aMa& SavR}a SaMabu\u00d6Ya\" )\nTae Pa[aPanuviNTa MaaMaev SavR>aUTaihTae rTaa\" )) 4 ))\nye tv ak\u00f1aram anirde\u00e7yam\navyakta\u00e0 paryup\u00e4sate\nsarvatra-gam acintya\u00e0 ca\nk\u00fc\u00f6a-stham acala\u00e0 dhruvam\nsanniyamyendriya-gr\u00e4ma\u00e0\nsarvatra sama-buddhaya\u00f9\nte pr\u00e4pnuvanti m\u00e4m eva\nsarva-bh\u00fcta-hite rat\u00e4\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nye\u2014those who; tu\u2014but; ak\u00f1aram \u2014that which is beyond the perception of the\nsenses; anirde\u00e7yam \u2014indefinite; avyaktam \u2014unmanifested;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 350184b0-3bea-46d2-9ac4-c5167c3fd28a
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.paryup\u00e4sate \u2014completely engage in worshiping; sarvatra-gam \u2014all-pervading;\nacintyam \u2014inconceivable; ca\u2014also; k\u00fc\u00f6a-stham \u2014unchanging;\nacalam \u2014immovable; dhruvam \u2014fixed; sanniyamya \u2014controlling;\nindriya-gr\u00e4mam \u2014all the senses; sarvatra \u2014everywhere;\nsama-buddhaya\u00f9 \u2014equally disposed; te\u2014they; pr\u00e4pnuvanti \u2014achieve;\nm\u00e4m \u2014Me; eva\u2014certainly; sarva-bh\u00fcta-hite \u2014for the welfare of all living\nentities; rat\u00e4\u00f9\u2014engaged.\nTRANSLATION\nBut those who fully worship the unmanifested, that which lies beyond the\nperception of the senses, the all-pervadin g, inconceivable, unchanging, fixed and\nimmovable\u2014the impersonal conception of the Absolute Truth\u2014by controlling\nthe various senses and being  equally disposed to everyone, such persons,\nengaged in the welfare of all, at last achieve Me.\nPURPORT\nThose who do not directly worship the Supreme Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, but who\nattempt to achieve the same goal by an indirect process, also ultimately\nachieve the same goal, \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. \u201c After many births  the man of wisdom seeks\nrefuge in Me, knowing that V\u00e4sudeva is all.\u201d When a person comes to full\nknowledge after many births, he su rrenders unto Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. If one\napproaches the Godhead by the method mentioned in this verse, he has to\ncontrol the senses, render service to ever yone and engage in the welfare of all\nbeings. It is inferred that one has to approach Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, otherwise there is\nno perfect realization. Often there is much penance involved before one fully\nsurrenders unto Him.\nIn order to perceive the Supersoul wi thin the individual soul, one has to\ncease the sensual activities of seeing, he aring, tasting, working, etc. Then one\ncomes to understand that the Supreme Soul is present everywhere. Realizing\nthis, one envies no living  entity\u2014he sees no difference between man and\nanimal because he sees soul only, not the outer covering. But for the common\nman, this method of impersonal realization is very difficult."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 49bcd673-6005-4f85-9787-68546f30035a
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TEXT  5\n\u00a9e-Xaae_iDak-TarSTaezaMaVYa\u00a2-aSa\u00a2-ceTaSaaMa( )\nAVYa\u00a2-a ih GaiTaduR\"%& dehvi\u00d9rvaPYaTae )) 5 ))\nkle\u00e7o \u2019dhikataras te\u00f1\u00e4m\navyakt\u00e4sakta-cetas\u00e4m\navyakt\u00e4 hi gatir du\u00f9kha\u00e0\ndehavadbhir av\u00e4pyate\nSYNONYMS\nkle\u00e7a\u00f9 \u2014trouble; adhika-tara\u00f9 \u2014very much; te\u00f1\u00e4m \u2014of them; avyakta \u2014to the\nunmanifested; \u00e4sakta \u2014attached; cetas\u00e4m \u2014of those whose minds;\navyakt\u00e4 \u2014toward the unmanifested; hi\u2014certainly; gati\u00f9 \u2014progress;\ndu\u00f9kham \u2014with trouble; deha-vadbhi\u00f9 \u2014by the embodied; av\u00e4pyate \u2014is\nachieved.\nTRANSLATION\nFor those whose minds are attached to the unmanifested, impersonal feature\nof the Supreme, advancement is very troublesome. To make progress in that\ndiscipline is always difficult for those who are embodied.\nPURPORT\nThe group of transcendentalists who follow the path of the inconceivable,\nunmanifested, impersonal feature of the Supreme Lord are called j\u00ef\u00e4na-yog\u00e9s,\nand persons who are in full K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciou sness, engaged in devotional service\nto the Lord, are called bhakti-yog\u00e9s.  Now, here the difference between\nj\u00ef\u00e4na-yoga  and bhakti-yoga  is definitely expressed. The process of j\u00ef\u00e4na-yoga,\nalthough ultimately bringing one to the same goal, is very troublesome,\nwhereas the path of bhakti-yoga,  the process of being in dir ect service to the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 844a6a0d-f1be-4c1a-946d-4097fe86e215
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Supreme Personality of Godhead, is ea sier and is natural for the embodied\nsoul. The individual soul is embodied since time immemorial. It is very difficult\nfor him to simply theoretically understand that he is not the body. Therefore,\nthe bhakti-yog\u00e9  accepts the Deity of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as worshipable because there is some\nbodily conception fixed in the mind, which can thus be applied. Of course,\nworship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His form within the temple\nis not idol worship. There is evidence in the Vedic literature that worship may\nbe sagu\u00eba  and nirgu\u00eba \u2014of the Supreme possessing or not possessing attributes.\nWorship of the Deity in the temple is sagu\u00eba  worship, for the Lord is\nrepresented by material qualities. But the form of the Lord, though represented\nby material qualities such as stone, wood  or oil paint, is not actually material.\nThat is the absolute nature of the Supreme Lord.\nA crude example may be given here. We  may find some mailboxes on the\nstreet, and if we post our letters in thos e boxes, they will naturally go to their\ndestination without difficulty. But any ol d box, or an imitation which we may\nfind somewhere but which i s not authorized by the post office, will not do the\nwork. Similarly, God has an authorized representation in the Deity form,\nwhich is called arc\u00e4-vigraha . This arc\u00e4-vigraha  is an incarnation of the\nSupreme Lord. God will accept service through that form. The Lord is\nomnipotent, all-powerful; therefore, by His incarnation  as arc\u00e4-vigraha  He can\naccept the services of the devotee, just  to make it convenient for the man in\nconditioned life.\nSo for a devotee there is no diffi culty in approaching the Supreme\nimmediately and directly, but for those who are following the impersonal way\nto spiritual realization the path is di fficult. They have to understand the\nunmanifested representation of the S upreme through such Vedic literatures as\nthe Upani\u00f1ads,  and they have to learn the language, understand the\nnonperceptual feelings, and realize all these processes. This is not very easy for\na common man. A person in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness, engaged in devotio nal\nservice, simply by the guidance of th e bona fide spiritual master, simply by\noffering regulative obeisances unto the Deity, simply by hearing the glories of\nthe Lord, and simply by eating the remnan ts of foodstuffs offered to the Lord,\nrealizes the Sup reme Personality of Godhead very easily. There is no doubt"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c0eedaa9-309c-4aa0-b7fa-0ff802f76d38
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.that the impersonalists are unnecessarily  taking a troublesome path with the\nrisk of not realizing the Absolute Truth at the ultimate end. But the\npersonalist, without any risk, trouble or difficul ty, approaches the Supreme\nPersonality directly. A similar passage appears in \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam.  It is\nstated there that if one ultimately has to surrender unto the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead (this surrendering process is called bhakti ), but instead\ntakes the trouble to understand what is Brahman and what is not Brahman\nand spends his whole life in that way, the result is simply troublesome.\nTherefore it is advised here that one sh ould not take up this troublesome path\nof self-realization, because there  is uncertainty in the ultimate result.\nA living entity is eternally an individu al soul, and if he wants to merge into\nthe spiritual whole, he may accomplish  the realization of the eternal and\nknowledgeable aspects of his original nature, but the blissful portion is not\nrealized. By the grace of  some devotee, such a transcendentalist, highly learned\nin the process of j\u00ef\u00e4na-yoga,  may come to the point of bhakti-yoga,  or\ndevotional service. At that time, long practice in impersonalism also becomes a\nsource of trouble, because he cannot give up the idea. Therefore an embodied\nsoul is always in difficulty with the un manifest, both at the time of practice\nand at the time of realization. Every living soul is partially independent, and\none should know for certain that this unmanifested realization is aga inst the\nnature of his spiritual blissful self. On e should not take up this process. For\nevery individual living entity the proce ss of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness, which entails\nfull engagement in devotional service, is  the best way. If one wants to ignore\nthis de votional service, there is the danger  of turning to atheism. Thus the\nprocess of centering attention on the unmanifested, the inconceivable, which\nis beyond the approach of the senses, as  already expressed in this verse, should\nnever be encouraged at any t ime, especially in this age. It is not advised by\nLord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXTS  6\u20137\nYae Tau SavaRi<a k-MaaRi<a MaiYa SaNNYaSYa MaTPara\" )\nANaNYaeNaEv YaaeGaeNa Maa& DYaaYaNTa oPaaSaTae )) 6 ))"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 5805dc2d-c66a-4442-8d09-5ea95a8df873
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TaezaMah& SaMau\u00d6TaaR Ma*TYauSa&SaarSaaGaraTa( )\n>avaiMa Na icraTPaaQaR MaYYaaveiXaTaceTaSaaMa( )) 7 ))\nye tu sarv\u00e4\u00ebi karm\u00e4\u00ebi\nmayi sannyasya mat-par\u00e4\u00f9\nananyenaiva yogena\nm\u00e4\u00e0 dhy\u00e4yanta up\u00e4sate\nte\u00f1\u00e4m aha\u00e0 samuddhart\u00e4\nm\u00e5tyu-sa\u00e0s\u00e4ra-s\u00e4gar\u00e4t\nbhav\u00e4mi na cir\u00e4t p\u00e4rtha\nmayy \u00e4ve\u00e7ita-cetas\u00e4m\nSYNONYMS\nye\u2014those who; tu\u2014but; sarv\u00e4\u00ebi \u2014all; karm\u00e4\u00ebi \u2014activities; mayi \u2014unto Me;\nsannyasya \u2014giving up; mat-par\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014being attached to Me; ananyena \u2014without\ndivision; eva\u2014certainly; yogena \u2014by practice of such bhakti-yoga;  m\u00e4m \u2014upon\nMe; dhy\u00e4yanta\u00f9 \u2014meditating; up\u00e4sate \u2014worship;  te\u00f1\u00e4m \u2014of them; aham \u2014I;\nsamuddhart\u00e4 \u2014the deliverer; m\u00e5tyu \u2014of death; sa\u00e0s\u00e4ra \u2014in material existence;\ns\u00e4gar\u00e4t \u2014from the ocean; bhav\u00e4mi \u2014I become; na\u2014not; cir\u00e4t \u2014after a long\ntime; p\u00e4rtha \u2014O son of P\u00e5th\u00e4; mayi \u2014upon Me; \u00e4ve\u00e7ita \u2014fixed; cetas\u00e4m \u2014of\nthose whose minds.\nTRANSLATION\nBut those who worship Me, giving up all their activities unto Me and being\ndevoted to Me without deviation, engaged in devotional service and always\nmeditating upon Me, having fixed their minds upon Me, O son of P\u00e5th\u00e4\u2014for\nthem I am the swift deliverer from  the ocean of birth and death.\nPURPORT\nIt is explicitly stated here that the devotees are very fortunate to be\ndelivered very soon from material existence by the Lord. In pure devotional"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 3652e16f-12da-4a75-9a8b-efd595b2f0dd
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.service one comes to the realization that  God is great and that the individual\nsoul is subordinate to Him. H is duty is to render service to the Lord\u2014and if he\ndoes not, then he will render service to m\u00e4y\u00e4.\nAs stated before, the Supreme Lord can be appreciated only by devotional\nservice. Therefore, one should be fully  devoted. One should fix his mind fully\non K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in order to achieve Him. One sh ould work only for K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. It does not\nmatter in what kind of wor k one engages, but that work should be done only\nfor K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. That is the standard of de votional service. The devotee does not\ndesire any achievement other than pleasing the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead. His life\u2019s mission is to please K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, and he can sa crifice everything\nfor K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s satisfaction, just as Arjuna  did in the Battle of Kuruk\u00f1etra. The\nprocess is very simple: one can devote himself in his occupation and engage at\nthe same time in chanting Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,  Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare Hare/\nHare R \u00e4ma, Hare R\u00e4ma, R\u00e4ma R\u00e4ma, Hare Hare. Such transcendental\nchanting attracts the devotee to the Personality of Godhead.\nThe Supreme Lord herein promises th at without delay He will deliver a\npure devotee thus engaged from the ocean of material existence. Those who\nare advanced in yoga practice can willfully transfer  the soul to whatever planet\nthey like by the yoga process, and others take the opportunity in various ways,\nbut as far as the devotee is concerned, it is clearly stated here that the Lord\nHimself takes him. The devotee does not need to wait to become very\nexperienced in order to transfer himself to the spiritual s ky.\nIn the Var\u00e4ha Pur\u00e4\u00eba  this verse appears:\nnay\u00e4mi parama\u00e0 sth\u00e4nam\narcir-\u00e4di-gati\u00e0 vin\u00e4\ngaru\u00f2a-skandham \u00e4ropya\nyatheccham aniv\u00e4rita\u00f9\nThe purport of this verse is that a devotee does not need to practice\na\u00f1\u00f6\u00e4\u00ecga-yoga  in order to transfer his soul  to the spiritual planets. The\nresponsibility is taken by the Supreme Lord Himself. He clearly states here\nthat He Himself becomes the deliverer . A child is completely cared for by his\nparents, and thus his position is secure . Similarly, a devotee does not need to"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 18d1f234-1a9e-4892-a7e0-9cd1040270dd
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.endeavor to transfer himself by yoga practice to other planets. Rather, the\nSupreme Lord, by His great mercy, comes at once, riding on His bird carrier\nGaru\u00f2a, and at once delivers the devot ee from material existence. Although a\nman who has fallen in the ocean may struggle very hard and may be very\nexpert in swimming, he cannot save himself. But if someone comes and picks\nhim up from the water, then he is easily rescued. Similarly, the Lord picks up\nthe devotee from this material existence. One simply has to practice the easy\nprocess of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness and fully engage himself in devotional service.\nAny intelligent man should always pr efer the process of devotional service to\nall other paths. In the N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eb\u00e9ya  this is confirmed as follows:\ny\u00e4 vai s\u00e4dhana-sampatti\u00f9\npuru\u00f1\u00e4rtha-catu\u00f1\u00f6aye\ntay\u00e4 vin\u00e4 tad \u00e4pnoti\nnaro n\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eb\u00e4\u00e7raya\u00f9\nThe purport of this verse is that on e should not engage in the different\nprocesses of fruitive activity or cultiv ate knowledge by the mental speculative\nprocess. One who is devoted to the Supreme Personality can attain all the\nbenefits derived from other y ogic processes, speculation, rituals, sacrifices,\ncharities, etc. That is the specific benediction of devotional service.\nS i m p l y  b y  c h a n t i n g  t h e  h o l y  n a m e  of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2014Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare Hare/ Hare R\u00e4ma, Hare R\u00e4ma, R\u00e4ma R\u00e4ma, Hare Hare\u2014a\ndevotee of the Lord can approach the supreme destination easily and happily,\nbut this destination cannot be approached by  any other process of religion.\nThe conclusion of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  is stated in the Eighteenth Chapter :\nsarva-dharm\u00e4n parityajya\nm\u00e4m eka\u00e0 \u00e7ara\u00eba\u00e0 vraja\naha\u00e0 tv\u00e4\u00e0 sarva-p\u00e4pebhyo\nmok\u00f1ayi\u00f1y\u00e4mi m\u00e4 \u00e7uca\u00f9\n [Bg. 18.66]\nOne should give up all other processes of self-realization and simply execute\ndevotional service in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness. That will enable one to reach the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: e7df0ec7-910a-4793-9ef0-93d6a2393b05
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.highest perfection of life. There is no  need for one to consider the sinful\nactions of his past life,  because the Supreme Lord fully takes charge of him.\nTherefore one should not futilely try to deliver himself in spiritual realization.\nLet everyone take shelter of the suprem e omnipotent Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. That is\nthe highest perfection of life.\nTEXT  8\nMaYYaev MaNa AaDaTSv MaiYa bui\u00d6& iNaveXaYa )\niNaviSaZYaiSa MaYYaev ATa O\u00df| Na Sa&XaYa\" )) 8 ))\nmayy eva mana \u00e4dhatsva\nmayi buddhi\u00e0 nive\u00e7aya\nnivasi\u00f1yasi mayy eva\nata \u00fcrdhva\u00e0 na sa\u00e0\u00e7aya\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nmayi \u2014upon Me; eva\u2014certainly; mana\u00f9 \u2014mind; \u00e4dhatsva \u2014fix; mayi \u2014upon\nMe; buddhim \u2014intelligence; nive\u00e7aya \u2014apply; nivasi\u00f1yasi \u2014you will live;\nmayi \u2014in Me; eva\u2014certainly; ata\u00f9 \u00fcrdhvam \u2014thereafter; na\u2014never;\nsa\u00e0\u00e7aya\u00f9 \u2014doubt.\nTRANSLATION\nJust fix your mind upon Me, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and\nengage all your intelligence in Me. Thus you will live in Me always, without a\ndoubt.\nPURPORT\nOne who is engaged in Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s devotional service lives in a direct\nrelationship with the Supreme Lord, so there is no doubt that his position is\ntranscendental from the very beginning. A devotee does not live on the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 73e64ac3-ceb0-4eee-b665-499e3ff9e7a4
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.material plane\u2014he lives in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. T he holy name of the Lord and the Lord\nare nondifferent; therefore when a devo tee chants Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and His\ninternal potency are dancing on the to ngue of the devotee. When he offers\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba food, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba directly accepts these eatables, and the devotee b ecomes\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba-ized by eating the remnants. One who does not engage in such service\ncannot understand how this is so, alth ough this is a process recommended in\nthe Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  and in other Vedic literatures.\nTEXT  9\nAQa icta& SaMaaDaaTau& Na Xa\u00a5-aeiz MaiYa iSQarMa( )\nA>YaaSaYaaeGaeNa TaTaae MaaiMaC^a\u00e1u& DaNa\u00c5Ya )) 9 ))\natha citta\u00e0 sam\u00e4dh\u00e4tu\u00e0\nna \u00e7akno\u00f1i mayi sthiram\nabhy\u00e4sa-yogena tato\nm\u00e4m icch\u00e4ptu\u00e0 dhana\u00efjaya\nSYNONYMS\natha\u2014if, therefore; cittam \u2014mind; sam\u00e4dh\u00e4tum \u2014to fix; na\u2014not;\n\u00e7akno\u00f1i \u2014you are able; mayi \u2014upon Me; sthiram \u2014steadily; abhy\u00e4sa-yogena \u2014by\nthe practice of devotional service; tata\u00f9 \u2014then; m\u00e4m \u2014Me; icch\u00e4 \u2014desire;\n\u00e4ptum \u2014to get; dhanam-jaya \u2014O winner of wealth, Arjuna.\nTRANSLATION\nMy dear Arjuna, O winner of wealth, if you cannot fix your mind upon Me\nwithout deviation, then follow the regula tive principles of bhakti-yoga. In this\nway develop a desire to attain Me.\nPURPORT\nIn this verse, two different processes of bhakti-yoga  are indicated. The first"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: b53ea669-c4af-49f3-adf5-a2a915f93cff
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.applies to one who has actually developed an attachment for K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead, by tran scendental love. And the other is for\none who has not developed an attachment for the Supreme Person by\ntranscendental love. For this second cl ass there are different prescribed rules\nand regulations one can follow to be ultimately elevated to the stage of\nattachment to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nBhakti-yoga  is the purification of the senses. At the present moment in\nmaterial existence the senses are always impure, being engaged in sense\ngratification. But by the practice of bhakti-yoga  these senses can become\npurified, and in the purified state th ey come directly in contact with the\nSupreme Lord. In this material existenc e, I may be engaged in some service to\nsome master, but I don\u2019t really lovingly serve my master. I simply serve to get\nsome money. And the master also is not in love; he takes serv ice from me and\npays me. So there is no question of love. But for spiritual life, one must be\nelevated to the pure stage of love. Th at stage of love can be achieved by\npractice of devotional service, performed with the present senses.\nThis love of God is now in a dormant state in everyone\u2019s heart. And, there,\nlove of God is manifested in different ways, but it is contaminated by material\nassociation. Now the heart has to be purified of the material association, and\nthat dormant, natural  l o v e  f o r  K \u00e5 \u00f1 \u00eb a  h a s  t o  b e  r e v i v e d .  T h a t  i s  t h e  w h o l e\nprocess.\nTo practice the regulative principles of bhakti-yoga  one should, under the\nguidance of an expert spiritual mast er, follow certain principles: one should\nrise early in the morning, take bath, enter the temple and offer prayers and\nchant Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, then col lect flowers to offer to the Deity, cook foodstuffs to\noffer to the Deity, take pras\u00e4dam,  and so on. There are various rules and\nregulations which one should follow. And one should constantly hear\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  and \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  from pure devotees. Thi s practice can\nhelp anyone rise to the level of love of God, and then he is sure of his progress\ninto the spiritual kingdom of God. This practice of bhakti-yoga,  under the rules\nand regulations, with the direction of a spiritual master, will surely bring o ne\nto the stage of love of God."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: be8bf951-7690-447a-ba4e-3cdb8b604dd2
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TEXT  10\nA>YaaSae_PYaSaMaQaaeR_iSa MaTk-MaRParMaae >av )\nMadQaRMaiPa k-MaaRi<a ku-vRiNSai\u00d6MavaPSYaiSa )) 10 ))\nabhy\u00e4se \u2019py asamartho \u2019si\nmat-karma-paramo bhava\nmad-artham api karm\u00e4\u00ebi\nkurvan siddhim av\u00e4psyasi\nSYNONYMS\nabhy\u00e4se \u2014in practice; api\u2014even if; asamartha\u00f9 \u2014unable; asi\u2014you are;\nmat-karma \u2014My work; parama\u00f9 \u2014dedicated to; bhava \u2014become;\nmat-artham \u2014for My sake; api\u2014even; karm\u00e4\u00ebi \u2014work; kurvan \u2014performing;\nsiddhim \u2014perfection; av\u00e4psyasi \u2014you will achieve.\nTRANSLATION\nIf you cannot practice the regulations of bhakti-yoga, then just try to work\nfor Me, because by working for Me you will come to the perfect stage.\nPURPORT\nOne who is not able even to practice the regulative principles of\nbhakti-yoga,  under the guidance of a spiritual master, can still be drawn to this\nperfectional stage by working for the Su preme Lord. How to do this work has\nalready been explained in the fifty-fifth verse  of the Eleventh Chapter. One\nshould be sympathetic to the propagation of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness. There are\nmany devotees who are engaged in th e propagation of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness,\nand they require help. So, even if one cannot directly practice  the regulative\nprinciples of bhakti-yoga,  he can try to help such work. Every endeavor\nrequires land, capital, organization and labor. Just as in business one requires a\nplace to stay, some capital to use, some labor and some organization to expand,"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 79e01e76-2a15-4e0d-b2ba-711919a969d9
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.so th e same is required in the service of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. The only difference is that in\nmaterialism one works for sense gratific ation. The same work, however, can be\nperformed for the satisfaction of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, and that is spiritual activity. If one has\nsufficient money, h e can help in building an office or temple for propagating\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness. Or he can help with publications. There are various\nfields of activity, and one should be inte rested in such activities. If one cannot\nsacrifice the results of his activities, the same person can still sacrifice some\npercentage to propagate K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness. This voluntary service to the\ncause of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness will help one to rise to a higher state of love for\nGod, whereupon one becomes perfect.\nTEXT  11\nAQaETadPYaXa\u00a2-ae_iSa k-Tau| Ma\u00dbaeGaMaai\u00e9[Ta\" )\nSavRk-MaRf-l/TYaaGa& TaTa\" ku-\u00e5 YaTaaTMavaNa( )) 11 ))\nathaitad apy a\u00e7akto \u2019si\nkartu\u00e0 mad-yogam \u00e4\u00e7rita\u00f9\nsarva-karma-phala-ty\u00e4ga\u00e0\ntata\u00f9 kuru yat\u00e4tmav\u00e4n\nSYNONYMS\natha\u2014even though; etat\u2014this; api\u2014also; a\u00e7akta\u00f9 \u2014unable; asi\u2014you are;\nkartum \u2014to perform; mat\u2014unto Me; yogam \u2014in devotional service;\n\u00e4\u00e7rita\u00f9 \u2014taking refuge; sarva-karma \u2014of all activities; phala \u2014of the results;\nty\u00e4gam \u2014renunciation; tata\u00f9 \u2014then; kuru \u2014do; yata-\u00e4tma -v\u00e4n\u2014self-situated.\nTRANSLATION\nIf, however, you are unable to work in this consciousness of Me, then try to\nact giving up all results of your work and try to be self-situated.\nPURPORT"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: e5bc9259-4871-4ced-bb7d-ddc7b781b1ff
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.It may be that one is unable even to sympathize with the activities of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness because of social, familial or religious considerations or because\nof some other impediments. If one attach es himself directly to the activities of\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousne ss, there may be objections from family members, or so many\nother difficulties. For one who has such  a problem, it is advised that he\nsacrifice the accumulated result of his activities to some good cause. Such\nprocedures are described in the Vedic rules. T here are many descriptions of\nsacrifices and special functions of pu\u00ebya,  or special work in which the result of\none\u2019s previous action may be applied. Thus one may gradually become elevated\nto the state of knowledge. It is also found that when one who is no t even\ninterested in the activities of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb a consciousness gives charity to some\nhospital or some other social institutio n, he gives up the hard-earned results of\nhis activities. That is also recommended here because by the practice of giving\nup the fruits  of one\u2019s activities one is sure to purify his mind gradually, and in\nthat purified stage of mind one becomes able to understand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness. Of course K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consci ousness is not dependent on any other\nexperience, because K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness itself  can purify one\u2019s mind, but if\nthere are impediments to accepting K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb a consciousness, one may try to give\nup the results of his actions. In that re spect, social service, community service,\nnational service, sacrifice for one\u2019s country, etc., may be accept ed so that some\nday one may come to the stage of pure devotional service to the Supreme Lord.\nIn Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  (18.46 ) we find it is stated, yata\u00f9 prav\u00e5ttir bh\u00fct\u00e4n\u00e4m:  if one\ndecides to sacrifice for the supreme cause,  even if he does not know that the\nsupreme cause is K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, he will come gradua lly to understand that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the\nsupreme cause by the sacrificial method.\nTEXT  12\n\u00e9[eYaae ih jaNaMa>YaaSaaJjaNaa\u00d6yaNa& iviXaZYaTae )\nDYaaNaaTk-MaRf-l/TYaaGaSTYaaGaaC^aiNTarNaNTarMa( )) 12 ))\n\u00e7reyo hi j\u00ef\u00e4nam abhy\u00e4s\u00e4j\nj\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4d dhy\u00e4na\u00e0 vi\u00e7i\u00f1yate"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: fea4826f-3cc1-406e-b0ba-18e98c3bf76b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.dhy\u00e4n\u00e4t karma-phala-ty\u00e4gas\nty\u00e4g\u00e4c ch\u00e4ntir anantaram\nSYNONYMS\n\u00e7reya\u00f9 \u2014better; hi\u2014certainly; j\u00ef\u00e4nam \u2014knowledge; abhy\u00e4s\u00e4t \u2014than practice;\nj\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4t \u2014than knowledge; dhy\u00e4nam \u2014meditation; vi\u00e7i\u00f1yate \u2014is considered\nbetter; dhy\u00e4n\u00e4t \u2014than meditation; karma-phala-ty\u00e4ga\u00f9 \u2014renunciation of the\nresults of fruitive action; ty\u00e4g\u00e4t \u2014by such ren unciation; \u00e7\u00e4nti\u00f9 \u2014peace;\nanantaram \u2014thereafter.\nTRANSLATION\nIf you cannot take to this practice, then engage yourself in the cultivation of\nknowledge. Better than knowledge, howe ver, is meditation, and better than\nmeditation is renunciation of the fruits of action, for by such renunciation one\ncan attain peace of m ind.\nPURPORT\nAs mentioned in the previous verses, there are two kinds of devotional\nservice: the way of regulative principles  and the way of full attachment in love\nto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. For those who are actually not able to\nfollow the principles of K \u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness it is better to cultivate knowledge,\nbecause by knowledge one can be able to understand his real position.\nGradually knowledge will develop to the point of meditation. By meditation\none can be able to understand the Supreme Personality o f Godhead by a\ngradual process. There are processes which make one understand that one\nhimself is the Supreme, and that sort of meditation is preferred if one is unable\nto engage in devotional service. If one is not able to meditate in such a way,\nthen the re are prescribed duties, as enjoined in the Vedic literature, for the\nbr\u00e4hma\u00ebas, k\u00f1atriyas, vai\u00e7yas  and \u00e7\u00fcdras,  which we shall find in the last chapter\nof Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  But in all cases, one should gi v e  u p  t h e  r e s u l t  o r  f r u i t s  o f\nlabor; this means to emp loy the result of karma  for some good cause."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: d790afff-a9a2-4067-aac0-16fc57b0efab
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.In summary, to reach the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the highest\ngoal, there are two processes: one process is by gradual development, and the\nother process is direct. Devotional serv ice in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness is the direct\nmethod, and the other method  involves renouncing the fruits of one\u2019s\nactivities. Then one can come to the stage of knowledge, then to the stage of\nmeditation, then to the stage of unders tanding the Supersoul, and then to the\nstage of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One may take e ither the\nstep-by-step process or the direct path. The direct process is not possible for\neveryone; therefore the indirect process is also good. It is, however, to be\nunderstood that the indirect process is not recommended for Arjuna, because\nhe is already  at the stage of loving devotional  service to the Supreme Lord. It is\nfor others, who are not at this stage; for them the gradual process of\nrenunciation, knowledge, meditation and realization of the Supersoul and\nBrahman should be followed. But as far as Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  is concerned, it is the\ndirect method that is stressed. Everyone is advised to take to the direct method\nand surrender  unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXTS  13\u201314\nA\u00dce\u00eda SavR>aUTaaNaa& MaE}a\" k-\u00e5<a Wv c )\niNaMaRMaae iNarh\u00aaar\" SaMadu\"%Sau%\" +aMaq )) 13 ))\nSaNTau\u00ed\" SaTaTa& YaaeGaq YaTaaTMaa d*!iNa\u00eaYa\" )\nMaYYaiPaRTaMaNaaebui\u00d6YaaeR Ma\u00d9\u00a2-\" Sa Mae iPa[Ya\" )) 14 ))\nadve\u00f1\u00f6\u00e4 sarva-bh\u00fct\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0\nmaitra\u00f9 karu\u00eba eva ca\nnirmamo niraha\u00eck\u00e4ra\u00f9\nsama-du\u00f9kha-sukha\u00f9 k\u00f1am\u00e9\nsantu\u00f1\u00f6a\u00f9 satata\u00e0 yog\u00e9\nyat\u00e4tm\u00e4 d\u00e5\u00f2ha-ni\u00e7caya\u00f9\nmayy arpita-mano-buddhir"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: af149c57-e0ae-42cd-9202-d305e9a53b87
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.yo mad-bhakta\u00f9 sa me priya\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nadve\u00f1\u00f6\u00e4 \u2014nonenvious; sarva-bh\u00fct\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014toward all living entities;\nmaitra\u00f9 \u2014friendly; karu\u00eba\u00f9 \u2014kindly; eva\u2014certainly; ca\u2014also;\nnirmama\u00f9 \u2014with no sense of proprietorship; niraha\u00eck\u00e4ra\u00f9 \u2014without false ego;\nsama \u2014equal; du\u00f9kha \u2014in distress; sukha\u00f9 \u2014and happiness; k\u00f1am\u00e9 \u2014forgiving;\nsantu\u00f1\u00f6a\u00f9 \u2014satisfied; satatam \u2014always; yog\u00e9\u2014one engaged in devotion;\nyata-\u00e4tm\u00e4 \u2014self-controlled; d\u00e5\u00f2ha-ni\u00e7caya\u00f9 \u2014with determination; mayi \u2014upon\nMe; arpita \u2014engaged; mana\u00f9 \u2014mind; buddhi\u00f9 \u2014and intelligence; ya\u00f9\u2014one\nwho; mat-bhakta\u00f9 \u2014My devotee; sa\u00f9\u2014he; me\u2014to Me; priya\u00f9 \u2014dear.\nTRANSLATION\nOne who is not envious but is a kind friend to all living entities, who does\nnot think himself a proprietor and is free from false ego, who is equal in both\nhappiness and distress, who is tolerant, always satisfied, self-controlled, and\nengaged in devotion al service with determination, his mind and intelligence\nfixed on Me\u2014such a devotee of Mine is very dear to Me.\nPURPORT\nComing again to the point of pure devo tional service, the Lord is describing\nthe transcendental qualifications of a pure devotee in these two verses. A pure\ndevotee is never disturbed in any circumstances. Nor is he envious of anyone.\nNor does a devotee be come his enemy\u2019s enemy; he thinks, \u201cThis person is\nacting as my enemy due to my own past misdeeds. So it is better to suffer than\nto protest.\u201d In the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  (10.14.8 ) it is stated: tat te \u2019nukamp\u00e4\u00e0\nsusam\u00e9k\u00f1am\u00e4\u00ebo bhu\u00efj\u00e4na ev\u00e4tma-k\u00e5ta\u00e0 vip\u00e4kam.  Wh enever a devotee is in\ndistress or has fallen into difficulty, he thinks that it is the Lord\u2019s mercy upon\nh i m .  H e  t h i n k s ,  \u201c T h a n k s  t o  m y  p a s t  misdeeds I should suffer far, far greater\nthan I am suffering now. So it is by  the mercy of the Supreme Lord that I  am\nnot getting all the punishment I am due. I am just getting a little, by the mercy"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c616dd2f-166b-4bc6-b361-fdf853cbb14e
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. \u201d Therefore he is always calm, quiet\nand patient, despite many distressful co nditions. A devotee is also always kind\nto everyone, ev en to his enemy. Nirmama  means that a devotee does not\nattach much importance to the pain s and trouble pertaining to the body\nbecause he knows perfectly well that he is not the material body. He does not\nidentify with the body; therefore he is freed from t he conception of false ego\nand is equipoised in happiness and distress.  He is tolerant, and he is satisfied\nwith whatever comes by the grace of the Supreme Lord. He does not endeavor\nmuch to achieve something with great difficulty; therefore he is always j oyful.\nHe is a completely perfect mystic be cause he is fixed in the instructions\nreceived from the spiritual master, and because his senses are controlled he is\ndetermined. He is not swayed by false arguments, because no one can lead him\nfrom the fixed det ermination of devotional service. He is fully conscious that\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the eternal Lord, so no one ca n disturb him. All these qualifications\nenable him to fix his mind and intelli gence entirely on the Supreme Lord.\nSuch a standard of devotional service is u ndoubtedly very rare, but a devotee\nbecomes situated in that stage by following the regulative principles of\ndevotional service. Furthermore, the Lord  says that such a devotee is very dear\nto Him, for the Lord is always pleased with all his activities in f ull K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness.\nTEXT  15\nYaSMaa\u00e0aei\u00dcJaTae l/aek-ae l/aek-a\u00e0aei\u00dcJaTae c Ya\" )\nhzaRMazR>aYaae\u00dceGaEMauR\u00a2-ae Ya\" Sa c Mae iPa[Ya\" )) 15 ))\nyasm\u00e4n nodvijate loko\nlok\u00e4n nodvijate ca ya\u00f9\nhar\u00f1\u00e4mar\u00f1a-bhayodvegair\nmukto ya\u00f9 sa ca me priya\u00f9\nSYNONYMS"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: b181f6c1-0535-4e6a-97d9-a1c066ab938c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.yasm\u00e4t \u2014from whom; na\u2014never; udvijate \u2014are agitated; loka\u00f9 \u2014people;\nlok\u00e4t \u2014from people; na\u2014never; udvijate \u2014is disturbed; ca\u2014also; ya\u00f9\u2014anyone\nwho; har\u00f1a \u2014from happiness; amar\u00f1a \u2014distress; bhaya \u2014fear; udvegai\u00f9 \u2014and\nanxiety; mukta\u00f9 \u2014freed; ya\u00f9\u2014who; sa\u00f9\u2014anyone; ca\u2014als o; me\u2014to Me;\npriya\u00f9 \u2014very dear.\nTRANSLATION\nHe for whom no one is put into difficulty and who is not disturbed by\nanyone, who is equipoised in happiness an d distress, fear and anxiety, is very\ndear to Me.\nPURPORT\nA few of a devotee\u2019s qualifications ar e further being described. No one is\nput into difficulty, anxiety, fearfulne ss or dissatisfaction by such a devotee.\nSince a devotee is kind to everyone, he does not act in such a way as to put\nothers into anxiety. At the same time, if others try to put a devotee into\nanxiety, he is not disturbed. It is by the grace of the Lord that he is so practiced\nthat he is not disturbed by any outw ard disturbance. Actually because a\ndevotee is always engrossed in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousne ss and engaged in devotional\nservice, such material circumstances cannot move him. Generally a\nmaterialistic person becomes very happy when there is something for his sense\ngratification and his body, but when he sees that others have something for\ntheir s ense gratification and he hasn\u2019t, he is sorry and envious. When he is\nexpecting some retaliation from an enemy,  he is in a state of fear, and when he\ncannot successfully execute something he  becomes dejected. A devotee who is\nalways transcendental to all t hese disturbances is very dear to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXT  16\nANaPae+a\" \u00e9uicdR+a odaSaqNaae GaTaVYaQa\" )\nSavaRrM>aPairTYaaGaq Yaae Ma\u00d9\u00a2-\" Sa Mae iPa[Ya\" )) 16 ))"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: a047f788-c823-4c6f-b3db-8e59ab44bbc8
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.anapek\u00f1a\u00f9 \u00e7ucir dak\u00f1a\nud\u00e4s\u00e9no gata-vyatha\u00f9\nsarv\u00e4rambha-parity\u00e4g\u00e9\nyo mad-bhakta\u00f9 sa me priya\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nanapek\u00f1a\u00f9 \u2014neutral; \u00e7uci\u00f9 \u2014pure; dak\u00f1a\u00f9 \u2014expert; ud\u00e4s\u00e9na\u00f9 \u2014free from care;\ngata-vyatha\u00f9 \u2014freed from all distress; sarva-\u00e4rambha \u2014of all endeavors;\nparity\u00e4g\u00e9 \u2014renouncer; ya\u00f9\u2014anyone who; mat-bhakta\u00f9 \u2014My devotee; sa\u00f9\u2014he;\nme\u2014to Me; priya\u00f9 \u2014very dear.\nTRANSLATION\nMy devotee who is not dependent on the ordinary course of activities, who is\npure, expert, without cares, free from all pains, and not striving for some result,\nis very dear to Me.\nPURPORT\nMoney may be offered to a devotee, but he should not struggle to acquire it.\nIf automatically, by the grace of the Supreme, money comes to him, he is not\nagitated. Naturally a devotee takes a bath at least twice in a day and rises early\nin the morning for devotional service. Thus he is naturally clean both inwardly\nand outwardly. A devotee is always expert because he fully knows the essence\nof all activities of life and he is convinced of the authoritative scriptures. A\ndevotee never takes the part of a par ticular party; therefore he is carefree. He\nis never pained, because he is free from all designations; he knows that his\nbody is a designation, so if there are some bodily pains, he is free. The pure\ndevotee does not endeavor for anything which is against the principles of\ndevotional service. For example, constr ucting a big building requires great\nenergy, and a devotee does not take to such business if it does not benefit him\nby advancing his devotional service. He  may construct a temple for the Lord,\nand f or that he may take all kinds of anxiety, but he does not construct a big"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 5fd5735a-fe06-43d3-94e9-3592f56ab7c1
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.house for his personal relations.\nTEXT  17\nYaae Na \u00f4ZYaiTa Na \u00dcei\u00ed Na XaaeciTa Na k-ax(+aiTa )\n\u00e9u>aa\u00e9u>aPairTYaaGaq >ai\u00a2-MaaNYa\" Sa Mae iPa[Ya\" )) 17 ))\nyo na h\u00e5\u00f1yati na dve\u00f1\u00f6i\nna \u00e7ocati na k\u00e4\u00eck\u00f1ati\n\u00e7ubh\u00e4\u00e7ubha-parity\u00e4g\u00e9\nbhaktim\u00e4n ya\u00f9 sa me priya\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nya\u00f9\u2014one who; na\u2014never; h\u00e5\u00f1yati \u2014takes pleasure; na\u2014never;\ndve\u00f1\u00f6i \u2014grieves; na\u2014never; \u00e7ocati \u2014laments; na\u2014never; k\u00e4\u00eck\u00f1ati \u2014desires;\n\u00e7ubha \u2014of the auspicious; a\u00e7ubha \u2014and the inauspicious; parity\u00e4g\u00e9 \u2014renouncer;\nbhakti-m\u00e4n \u2014devotee; ya\u00f9\u2014one who; sa\u00f9\u2014he is; me\u2014to Me; priya\u00f9 \u2014dear.\nTRANSLATION\nOne who neither rejoices nor grieves, who neither laments nor desires, and\nwho renounces both auspicious and inauspicious things\u2014such a devotee is very\ndear to Me.\nPURPORT\nA pure devotee is neither happy nor distressed over material gain and loss,\nnor is he very much anxious to get a son or disciple, nor is he distressed by not\ngetting them. If he loses anything which is very dear to him, he does not\nlament. Similarly, if he  does not get what he desires, he is not distressed. He is\ntranscendental in the face of all kind s of auspicious, inauspicious and sinful\nactivities. He is prepared to accept all kinds of risks for the satisfaction of the\nSupreme Lord. Nothing is an impedi ment in the discharge of his devotional"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: f7aac643-fe97-4e09-a723-9885d9032be2
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.service. Such a devotee is very dear to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXTS  18\u201319\nSaMa\" Xa}aaE c iMa}ae c TaQaa MaaNaaPaMaaNaYaae\" )\nXaqTaaeZ<aSau%du\"%ezu SaMa\" Sa\u00aeivviJaRTa\" )) 18 ))\nTauLYaiNaNdaSTauiTaMaa\u0152Naq SaNTau\u00edae YaeNa ke-NaicTa( )\nAiNake-Ta\" iSQarMaiTa>aRi\u00a2-MaaNMae iPa[Yaae Nar\" )) 19 ))\nsama\u00f9 \u00e7atrau ca mitre ca\ntath\u00e4 m\u00e4n\u00e4pam\u00e4nayo\u00f9\n\u00e7\u00e9to\u00f1\u00eba-sukha-du\u00f9khe\u00f1u\nsama\u00f9 sa\u00ecga-vivarjita\u00f9\ntulya-nind\u00e4-stutir maun\u00e9\nsantu\u00f1\u00f6o yena kenacit\naniketa\u00f9 sthira-matir\nbhaktim\u00e4n me priyo nara\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nsama\u00f9 \u2014equal; \u00e7atrau \u2014to an enemy; ca\u2014also; mitre \u2014to a friend; ca\u2014also;\ntath\u00e4 \u2014so; m\u00e4na \u2014in honor; apam\u00e4nayo\u00f9 \u2014and dishonor; \u00e7\u00e9ta\u2014in cold;\nu\u00f1\u00eba \u2014heat; sukha \u2014happiness; du\u00f9khe\u00f1u \u2014and distress; sama\u00f9 \u2014equipoised;\nsa\u00ecga-vivarjita\u00f9 \u2014free from all association; tulya \u2014equ al; nind\u00e4 \u2014in\ndefamation; stuti\u00f9 \u2014and repute; maun\u00e9 \u2014silent; santu\u00f1\u00f6a\u00f9 \u2014satisfied; yena\nkenacit \u2014with anything; aniketa\u00f9 \u2014having no residence; sthira \u2014fixed;\nmati\u00f9 \u2014determination; bhakti-m\u00e4n \u2014engaged in devotion; me\u2014to Me;\npriya\u00f9 \u2014dear; nara\u00f9 \u2014a man.\nTRANSLATION\nOne who is equal to friends and enemies, who is equipoised in honor and\ndishonor, heat and cold, happiness and distress, fame and infamy, who is always"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c63050bf-a162-4ccb-ba2e-ee95f2c73e51
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.free from contaminating association, always silent and satisfied with anything,\nwho doesn\u2019t care for any  residence, who is fixed in knowledge and who is\nengaged in devotional service\u2014such a person is very dear to Me.\nPURPORT\nA devotee is always free from all bad association. Sometimes one is praised\nand sometimes one is defamed; that is the nature of human society. But a\ndevotee is always transcendental to artificial fame and infamy, distress or\nhappiness. He is very patient. He does not speak of anything but the topics\nabout K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba; therefore he is called silent . Silent does not mean that one should\nnot speak; silent means that one should  not speak nonsense. One should speak\nonly of essentials, and the most essential speech for  the devotee is to speak for\nthe sake of the Supreme Lord. A devotee is happy in all conditions; sometimes\nhe may get very palatable foodstuffs, sometimes not, but he is satisfied. Nor\ndoes he care for any residential facility. He may sometimes live undern eath a\ntree, and he may sometimes live in a very  palatial building; he is attracted to\nneither. He is called fixed because he  is fixed in his determination and\nknowledge. We may find some repetition in the descriptions of the\nqualifications of a devotee, b ut this is just to emphas ize the fact that a devotee\nmust acquire all these qualifications. Without good qualifications, one cannot\nbe a pure devotee. Har\u00e4v abhaktasya kuto mahad-gu\u00eb\u00e4\u00f9 : one who is not a\ndevotee has no good qualification. One who wants to b e recognized as a\ndevotee should develop the good qual ifications. Of course he does not\nextraneously endeavor to acquire these qualifications, but engagement in\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness and devotional se rvice automatically helps him develop\nthem.\nTEXT  20\nYae Tau DaMaaRMa*TaiMad& YaQaae\u00a2&- PaYauRPaaSaTae )\n\u00e9[\u00d5DaaNaa MaTParMaa >a\u00a2-aSTae_Taqv Mae iPa[Yaa\" )) 20 ))"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: e771d86d-a928-4ff8-ab1e-bc90bccc70cf
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.ye tu dharm\u00e4m\u00e5tam ida\u00e0\nyathokta\u00e0 paryup\u00e4sate\n\u00e7raddadh\u00e4n\u00e4 mat-param\u00e4\nbhakt\u00e4s te \u2019t\u00e9va me priy\u00e4\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nye\u2014those who; tu\u2014but; dharma \u2014of religion; am\u00e5tam \u2014nectar; idam \u2014this;\nyath\u00e4 \u2014as; uktam \u2014said; paryup\u00e4sate \u2014completely engage;\n\u00e7raddadh\u00e4n\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014with faith; mat-param\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014taking Me, the Supreme Lord, as\neverything; bhakt\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014devotees; te\u2014they; at\u00e9va \u2014very, very; me\u2014to Me;\npriy\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014dear.\nTRANSLATION\nThose who follow this imperishable path of devotional service and who\ncompletely engage themselves with faith, making Me the supreme goal, are very,\nvery dear to Me.\nPURPORT\nIn this chapter, from verse 2 through the end\u2014from mayy \u00e4ve\u00e7ya mano ye\nm\u00e4m  (\u201cfixing the mind on Me\u201d) through ye tu dharm\u00e4m\u00e5tam idam  (\u201cthis\nreligion of eternal engagement\u201d)\u2014t he Supreme Lord has explained the\nprocesses of transcendental service for approachi ng Him. Such processes are\nvery dear to the Lord, and He accepts a person engaged in them. The question\nof who is better\u2014one who is engaged in  the path of impersonal Brahman or\none who is engaged in the personal service of the Supreme Personality of\nGodhea d\u2014was raised by Arjuna, and the Lord replied to him so explicitly that\nthere is no doubt that devotional servic e to the Personality of Godhead is the\nbest of all processes of spiritual realizatio n. In other words, in this chapter it is\ndecided that through  good association one develops attachment for pure\ndevotional service and thereby accepts a bona fide spiritual master and from\nhim begins to hear and chant and ob serve the regulative principles of"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 199f3a58-63ad-4260-9a17-b44894e22d86
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.devotional service with faith, attachment and devotion and  thus becomes\nengaged in the transcendental service of the Lord. This path is recommended\nin this chapter; therefore there is no do ubt that devotional service is the only\nabsolute path for self-realization, for the attainment of the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead. The impersonal conception of the Supreme Absolute\nTruth, as described in this chapter, is  recommended only up to the time one\nsurrenders himself for self-realization. In other words, as long as one does not\nhave the chance to associate with a pure  devotee, the impersonal conception\nmay be beneficial. In the impersonal conception of the Absolute Truth one\nworks without fruitive result, meditates and cultivates knowledge to\nunderstand spirit and matter. This is necessary as long as one is not in the\nassociation of a pure devotee. Fortunatel y, if one develops directly a desire to\nengage in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness in pure de votional service, he does not need to\nundergo step-by-step improvements in sp iritual realization. Devotional service,\nas described in t he middle six chapters of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  is more congenial.\nOne need not bother about materials to keep body and soul together, because\nby the grace of the Lord everything is carried out automatically.\nThus end the Bhaktivedanta Purports to the Twelfth Chapter of the \u00c7r\u00e9mad\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  in the matter of Devotional Service.\n- CHAPTER 13 -\nNature, the Enjoyer, and Consciousness\nTEXTS  1\u20132\nAJauRNa ovac"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: b03cdf59-52a1-4b25-b3a3-21abc809c2d9
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Pa[k*-iTa& Pau\u00e5z& cEv +ae}a& +ae}ajMaev c )\nWTa\u00dceidTauiMaC^aiMa jaNa& jeYa& c ke-Xav )) 1 ))\n\u00e9[q>aGavaNauvacwd& Xarqr& k-aENTaeYa +ae}aiMaTYai>aDaqYaTae )\nWTa\u00dbae veita Ta& Pa[ahu\" +ae}aj wiTa Tai\u00dcd\" )) 2 ))\narjuna uv\u00e4ca\nprak\u00e5ti\u00e0 puru\u00f1a\u00e0 caiva\nk\u00f1etra\u00e0 k\u00f1etra-j\u00efam eva ca\netad veditum icch\u00e4mi\nj\u00ef\u00e4na\u00e0 j\u00efeya\u00e0 ca ke\u00e7ava\n\u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca\nida\u00e0 \u00e7ar\u00e9ra\u00e0 kaunteya\nk\u00f1etram ity abhidh\u00e9yate\netad yo vetti ta\u00e0 pr\u00e4hu\u00f9\nk\u00f1etra-j\u00efa iti tad-vida\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\narjuna\u00f9 uv\u00e4ca \u2014Arjuna said; prak\u00e5tim \u2014nature; puru\u00f1am \u2014the enjoyer;\nca\u2014also; eva\u2014certainly; k\u00f1etram \u2014the field; k\u00f1etra-j\u00efam \u2014the knower of the\nfield; eva\u2014certainly; ca\u2014also; etat\u2014all this; veditum \u2014to understand;\nicch\u00e4mi \u2014I wish; j\u00ef\u00e4nam \u2014knowledge; j\u00efeyam \u2014the obje ct of knowledge;\nca\u2014also; ke\u00e7ava \u2014O K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba; \u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca \u2014the Personality of Godhead\nsaid; idam \u2014this; \u00e7ar\u00e9ram \u2014body; kaunteya \u2014O son of Kunt\u00e9; k\u00f1etram \u2014the\nfield; iti\u2014thus; abhidh\u00e9yate \u2014is called; etat\u2014this; ya\u00f9\u2014one who; vetti\u2014knows;\ntam\u2014he; pr\u00e4hu\u00f9 \u2014is calle d; k\u00f1etra-j\u00efa\u00f9 \u2014the knower of the field; iti\u2014thus;\ntat-vida\u00f9 \u2014by those who know this.\nTRANSLATION\nArjuna said: O my dear K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, I wish to know about prak\u00e5ti [nature],\npuru\u00f1a [the enjoyer], and the field and the knower of the field, and of\nknowledge and the object of knowledge."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 9abb27f8-30c7-466e-b1d5-a6f5d5f4b2a2
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: This body, O son of Kunt\u00e9, is calle d\nthe field, and one who knows this body is called the knower of the field.\nPURPORT\nArjuna was inquisitive about prak\u00e5ti  (nature), puru\u00f1a  (the enjoyer), k\u00f1etra\n(the field), k\u00f1etra-j\u00efa  (its knower), and knowledge and the object of\nknowledge. When he inquired about all these, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba said that this body is\ncalled the field and that one who kn ows this body is called the knower of the\nfield. This body is the field of ac tivity for the conditioned soul. The\nconditioned soul is entrapped in material  existence, and he attempts to lord it\nover material nature. And so, according to his capacity to dom inate material\nnature, he gets a field of activity. That field of activity is the body. And what is\nthe body? The body is made of senses . The conditioned soul wants to enjoy\nsense gratification, and, according to hi s capacity to enjoy sense gratification,\nhe is offered a body, or field of activity. Therefore the body is called k\u00f1etra,  or\nthe field of activity for the conditione d soul. Now, the person, who should not\nidentify himself with the body, is called k\u00f1etra-j\u00efa,  the knower of the field. It is\nnot ver y difficult to understand the difference between the field and its\nknower, the body and the knower of th e body. Any person can consider that\nfrom childhood to old age he undergoes so many changes of body and yet is\nstill one person, remaining. Thus there i s a difference between the knower of\nthe field of activities and the actual fi eld of activities. A living conditioned\nsoul can thus understand that he is different from the body. It is described in\nthe beginning\u2014 dehino \u2019smin \u2014that the living entity is withi n the body and\nthat the body is changing from chil dhood to boyhood and from boyhood to\nyouth and from youth to old age, and the person who owns the body knows\nthat the body is changing. The owner is distinctly k\u00f1etra-j\u00efa.  Sometimes we\nthink, \u201cI am happy,\u201d \u201cI am a man,\u201d \u201cI am a woman,\u201d \u201cI am a dog,\u201d \u201cI am a cat.\u201d\nThese are the bodily designations of the knower. But the knower is different\nfrom the body. Although we may use many articles\u2014our clothes, etc.\u2014we\nknow that we are different from the things used. Si milarly, we also understand\nby a little contemplation that we are different from the body. I or you or"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 9def8daa-2d2e-4a6a-aaa3-739c12a76a7c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.anyone else who owns the body is called k\u00f1etra-j\u00efa,  the knower of the field of\nactivities, and the body is called k\u00f1etra,  the field of activities itself.\nIn the first six chapters of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  the knower of the body (the living\nentity) and the position by which he can understand the Supreme Lord are\ndescribed. In the middle six chapters of the Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead and the rel ationship between the individual soul and\nthe Supersoul in regard to devotional  service are described. The superior\nposition of the Supreme Personality of  Godhead and the subordinate position\nof the individual soul are definitely defined in these chapters.  The living\nentities are subordinate under all circum stances, but in their forgetfulness they\nare suffering. When enlightened by pi ous activities, they approach the\nSupreme Lord in different capacities \u2014as the distressed, those in want of\nmoney, the inquisi tive, and those in search of knowledge. That is also\ndescribed. Now, starting with the Th irteenth Chapter, how the living entity\ncomes into contact with material nature and how he is delivered by the\nSupreme Lord through the different methods of fruitive a ctivities, cultivation\nof knowledge, and the discharge of de votional service are explained. Although\nthe living entity is completely differe nt from the material body, he somehow\nbecomes related. This also is explained.\nTEXT  3\n+ae}aj& caiPa Maa& ivi\u00d6 SavR+ae}aezu >aarTa )\n+ae}a+ae}ajYaaejaRNa& YataJjaNa& MaTa& MaMa )) 3 ))\nk\u00f1etra-j\u00efa\u00e0 c\u00e4pi m\u00e4\u00e0 viddhi\nsarva-k\u00f1etre\u00f1u bh\u00e4rata\nk\u00f1etra-k\u00f1etraj\u00efayor j\u00ef\u00e4na\u00e0\nyat taj j\u00ef\u00e4na\u00e0 mata\u00e0 mama\nSYNONYMS\nk\u00f1etra-j\u00efam \u2014the knower of the field; ca\u2014also; api\u2014certainly; m\u00e4m \u2014Me;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 8327e3e3-3fad-4a64-a49e-54ab7aa7a2ef
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.viddhi \u2014know; sarva \u2014all; k\u00f1etre\u00f1u \u2014in bodily fields; bh\u00e4rata \u2014O son of\nBharata; k\u00f1etra \u2014the field of activities (the body); k\u00f1etra-j\u00efayo\u00f9 \u2014and the\nknower of the field; j\u00ef\u00e4nam \u2014knowledge of; yat\u2014that which; tat\u2014that;\nj\u00ef\u00e4nam \u2014knowledge; matam \u2014opinion; mama \u2014My.\nTRANSLATION\nO scion of Bharata, you should understand that I am also the knower in all\nbodies, and to understand this body and its knower is called knowledge. That is\nMy opinion.\nPURPORT\nWhile discussing the subject of the bo dy and the knower of the body, the\nsoul and the Supersoul, we shall find th ree different topics of study: the Lord,\nthe living entity, and matter. In every field of activities, in every body, there\nare two souls: the i ndividual soul and the Supersoul. Because the Supersoul is\nthe plenary expansion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nsays, \u201cI am also the knower, but I am no t the individual knower of the body. I\nam the superknower. I am present in every bo dy as the Param\u00e4tm\u00e4, or\nSupersoul.\u201d\nOne who studies the subject matter of the field of activity and the knower\nof the field very minutely, in terms of this Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  can attain to\nknowledge.\nThe Lord says, \u201cI am the knower of the field of activities in every individual\nbody.\u201d The individual may be the know er of his own body, but he is not in\nknowledge of other bodies. The Supr eme Personality of Godhead, who is\npresent as the Supersoul in all b odies, knows everything about all bodies. He\nknows all the different bodies of all th e various species of life. A citizen may\nknow everything about his patch of la nd, but the king knows not only his\npalace but all the properties possessed by the individual  citizens. Similarly, one\nmay be the proprietor of the body indi vidually, but the Supreme Lord is the\nproprietor of all bodies. The king is the original proprietor of the kingdom, and\nthe citizen is the secondary propriet or. Similarly, the Supreme Lord is the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c084cead-ecc6-4bbb-8b81-38828f157c1b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.supreme proprietor of all bodies.\nThe body consists of the senses. The Supreme Lord is H\u00e5\u00f1\u00e9ke\u00e7a, Which\nmeans \u201cthe controller of the senses.\u201d He is the original controller of the senses,\njust as the king is the original controlle r of all the activities of the state; the\ncitizens are seconda ry controllers. The Lord says, \u201cI am also the knower.\u201d This\nmeans that He is the superknower; th e individual soul knows only his\nparticular body. In the Vedic literature, it is stated as follows:\nk\u00f1etr\u00e4\u00ebi hi \u00e7ar\u00e9r\u00e4\u00ebi\nb\u00e9ja\u00e0 c\u00e4pi \u00e7ubh\u00e4\u00e7ubhe\nt\u00e4ni vetti sa yog\u00e4tm\u00e4\ntata\u00f9 k\u00f1etra-j\u00efa ucyate\nThis body is called the k\u00f1etra,  and within it dwells the owner of the body\nand the Supreme Lord, who knows both the body and the owner of the body.\nTherefore He is called the knower of all fields. The distinction between the\nfield of activities, the knower  of activities, and the supreme knower of\nactivities is described as follows. Perfect knowledge of the constitution of the\nbody, the constitution of the individual soul, and the constitution of the\nSupersoul is known in terms of Vedic literature as j\u00ef\u00e4na.  That is the opinion of\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. To understand both the soul an d the Supersoul as one yet distinct is\nknowledge. One who does not understand the field of activity and the knower\nof activity is not in perfect knowledge.  One has to understand the position of\nprak\u00e5ti  (nature), puru\u00f1a  (the enjoyer of nature) and \u00e9\u00e7vara  ( t h e  k n o w e r  w h o\ndominates or controls nature and the in dividual soul). One should not confuse\nthe three in their different capacities. One should not confuse the painter, the\npainting and the easel.  This material world, which is the field of activities, is\nnature, and the enjoyer of nature is th e living entity, and above them both is\nthe supreme controller, the Personality of  Godhead. It is stated in the Vedic\nlanguage (in the \u00c7vet\u00e4\u00e7vatara Upani\u00f1ad  1.12), bhokt\u00e4 bhogya\u00e0 prerit\u00e4ra\u00e0 ca\nmatv\u00e4/ sarva\u00e0 prokta\u00e0 tri vidham-brahmam etat.  There are three Brahman\nconceptions: prak\u00e5ti  is Brahman as the field of activities, and the j\u00e9va\n(individual soul) is also Brahman and is trying to control material nature, a nd\nthe controller of both of them is also Brahman, but He is the factual controller."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 3f63be62-bc38-4092-9f3e-aa4318ec18c5
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.In this chapter it will also be explain ed that out of the two knowers, one is\nfallible and the other is infallible. One is  superior and the other is subordinate.\nOne who understands the two knowers of the field to be one and the same\ncontradicts the Suprem e Personality of Godhead, who states here very clearly,\n\u201cI am also the knower of the field of activity.\u201d One who misunderstands a rope\nto be a serpent is not in knowledge. There are different kinds of bodies, and\nthere are different owners of the bodies. B ecause each individual soul has his\nindividual capacity for lording it ov er material nature, there are different\nbodies. But the Supreme also is presen t in them as the controller. The word ca\nis significant, for it indicates the total number of bodies. Tha t is the opinion of\n\u00c7r\u00e9la Baladeva Vidy\u00e4bh\u00fc\u00f1a\u00eba. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is th e Supersoul present in each and every\nbody apart from the individual soul. An d K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba explicitly says here that the\nSupersoul is the controller of both the field of activities and the finite enjoye r.\nTEXT  4\nTaT+ae}a& Ya\u00c0 Yaad*Kc Yai\u00dck-air YaTa\u00ea YaTa( )\nSa c Yaae YaTPa[>aav\u00ea TaTSaMaaSaeNa Mae \u00e9*<au )) 4 ))\ntat k\u00f1etra\u00e0 yac ca y\u00e4d\u00e5k ca\nyad-vik\u00e4ri yata\u00e7 ca yat\nsa ca yo yat-prabh\u00e4va\u00e7 ca\ntat sam\u00e4sena me \u00e7\u00e5\u00ebu\nSYNONYMS\ntat\u2014that; k\u00f1etram \u2014field of activities; yat\u2014what; ca\u2014also; y\u00e4d\u00e5k \u2014as it is;\nca\u2014also; yat\u2014having what; vik\u00e4ri \u2014changes; yata\u00f9 \u2014from which; ca\u2014also;\nyat\u2014what; sa\u00f9\u2014he; ca\u2014also; ya\u00f9\u2014who; yat\u2014having what;\nprabh\u00e4va\u00f9 \u2014influence; ca\u2014also; tat\u2014that; sam\u00e4sena \u2014in summary;  me\u2014from\nMe; \u00e7\u00e5\u00ebu\u2014understand.\nTRANSLATION"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: cc1ff975-3e3e-4746-9d1e-734be6c2e3ec
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Now please hear My brief description of this field of activity and how it is\nconstituted, what its changes are, whence it is produced, who that knower of\nthe field of activities is, and what his influences are.\nPURPORT\nThe Lord is describing the field of ac tivities and the knower of the field of\nactivities in their constitutional positions. One has to know how this body is\nconstituted, the materials of which this  body is made, under whose control this\nbody is working, ho w the changes are taking place, wherefrom the changes are\ncoming, what the causes are, what the reasons are, what the ultimate goal of\nthe individual soul is, and what the actu al form of the individual soul is. One\nshould also know the distinction between the individual living soul and the\nSupersoul, their different influences, their potentials, etc. One just has to\nunderstand this Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  directly from the description given by the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead, and all this will be clarified. But on e should\nbe careful not to consider the Supreme Personality of Godhead in every body\nto be one with the individual soul, the j\u00e9va. This is something like equating the\npotent and the impotent.\nTEXT  5\n\u2030izi>abRhuDaa GaqTa& ^Ndaei>aivRivDaE\" Pa*Qak(- )\nb]\u00f8SaU}aPadE\u00eaEv heTauMai\u00d9ivRiNai\u00eaTaE\" )) 5 ))\n\u00e5\u00f1ibhir bahudh\u00e4 g\u00e9ta\u00e0\nchandobhir vividhai\u00f9 p\u00e5thak\nbrahma-s\u00fctra-padai\u00e7 caiva\nhetumadbhir vini\u00e7citai\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\n\u00e5\u00f1ibhi\u00f9 \u2014by the wise sages; bahudh\u00e4 \u2014in many ways; g\u00e9tam \u2014described;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: eed84a87-9155-4606-bdfc-795d7ddc1b7b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.chandobhi\u00f9 \u2014by Vedic hymns; vividhai\u00f9 \u2014various; p\u00e5thak \u2014variously;\nbrahma-s\u00fctra \u2014of the Ved\u00e4nta;  padai\u00f9 \u2014by the aphorisms; ca\u2014also;\neva\u2014certainly; hetu-madbhi\u00f9 \u2014with cause and effect; vini\u00e7citai\u00f9 \u2014certain.\nTRANSLATION\nThat knowledge of the field of activitie s and of the knower of activities is\ndescribed by various sages in various Vedic writings. It is especially presented in\nVed\u00e4nta-s\u00fctra with all reasoning as to cause and effect.\nPURPORT\nThe Supreme Personality of Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, is the highest authority in\nexplaining this knowledge. Still, as a matter of course, learned scholars and\nstandard authorities always give eviden ce from previous authorities. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is\nexplaining this most controve rsial point regarding the duality and nonduality\nof the soul and the Supersoul by referring to a scripture, the Ved\u00e4nta,  which is\naccepted as authority. First He says, \u201cT his is according to different sages.\u201d As\nfar as the sages are concerned, besides Himse lf, Vy\u00e4sadeva (the author of the\nVed\u00e4nta-s\u00fctra ) is a great sage, and in the Ved\u00e4nta-s\u00fctra  duality is perfectly\nexplained. And Vy\u00e4sadeva\u2019s father, Par\u00e4\u00e7ara , is also a great sage, and he writes\nin his books of religiosity, aham tva\u00e0 ca tath\u00e4nye.  .. \u201cwe\u2014you, I and the various\nother living entities\u2014are all transcende ntal, although in material bodies. Now\nwe are fallen into the ways of the thr ee modes of material nature according to\nour different karma.  As such, some are on higher levels, and some are in the\nlower nature. The higher and lower natu res exist due to ignorance and are\nbeing manifested in an infinite number of living entities. But the Supersoul,\nwhich is infallible, is uncontaminated by the three qualities of nature and is\ntranscendental.\u201d Similarly, in the original Vedas,  a distinction between the\nsoul, the Supersoul and the body is made, especially in the Ka\u00f6ha Upani\u00f1ad.\nThere are many great sages who have explained this, and Par\u00e4\u00e7ara is\nconsidered principal among them.\nThe word chandobhi\u00f9  refers to the various Vedic literatures. The Taittir\u00e9ya\nUpani\u00f1ad,  for example, which is a branch of the Yajur Veda,  describes nature,"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: aa4942f4-b228-47c8-b19f-96acd4021eab
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.the living entity and the Supreme Personality of Godhead.\nAs stated before, k\u00f1etra  is the field of activities, and there are two kinds of\nk\u00f1etra-j\u00efa:  the individual living entity and the supreme living entity. As stated\nin the Taittir\u00e9ya Upani\u00f1ad  (2.9), brahma puccha\u00e0 prati\u00f1\u00f6h\u00e4.  There is a\nmanifestation of the Su preme Lord\u2019s energy known as anna-maya,  dependence\nupon food for existence. This is a ma terialistic realization of the Supreme.\nThen, in pr\u00e4\u00eba-maya,  after realizing the Supreme Absolute Truth in food, one\ncan realize the Absolute Truth in the living sympto ms or life forms. In\nj\u00ef\u00e4na-maya,  realization extends beyond the living symptoms to the point of\nthinking, feeling and willing. Then th ere is Brahman realization, called\nvij\u00ef\u00e4na-maya,  in which the living entity\u2019s mind and life symptoms are\ndistinguished fro m the living entity himself. The next and supreme stage is\n\u00e4nanda-maya,  realization of the all-blissful na ture. Thus there are five stages of\nBrahman realization, which are called brahma puccham.  Out of these, the first\nthree\u2014 anna-maya, pr\u00e4\u00eba-maya  and j\u00ef\u00e4na-maya \u2014involve the fields of\nactivities of the living entities. Transcende ntal to all these fields of activities is\nthe Supreme Lord, who is called \u00e4nanda-maya.  The Ved\u00e4nta-s\u00fctra  also\ndescribes the Supreme by saying, \u00e4nanda-mayo \u2019bhy\u00e4s\u00e4t:  the Supreme\nPerso nality of Godhead is by nature full of joy. To enjoy His transcendental\nbliss, He expands into vij\u00ef\u00e4na-maya, pr\u00e4\u00eba-maya, j\u00ef\u00e4na-maya  and anna-maya.\nIn the field of activities the living enti ty is considered to be the enjoyer, and\ndifferent from him is the \u00e4nanda-maya.  That means that if the living entity\ndecides to enjoy in dovetailing himself with the \u00e4nanda-maya,  then he\nbecomes perfect. This is the real pict ure of the Supreme Lord as the supreme\nknower of the field, the living entity as the subordinate kn ower, and the\nnature of the field of activities. One has to search for this truth in the\nVed\u00e4nta-s\u00fctra,  or Brahma-s\u00fctra.\nIt is mentioned here that the codes of the Brahma-s\u00fctra  are very nicely\narranged according to cause and effect. Some of the s\u00fctras,  or aphorisms, are\nna viyad a\u00e7rute\u00f9  (2.3.2 ), n\u00e4tm\u00e4 \u00e7rute\u00f9  (2.3.18 ), and par\u00e4t tu tac-chrute\u00f9\n(2.3.40 ). The first aphorism ind icates the field of activities, the second\nindicates the living entity, and the third indicates the Supreme Lord, the\nsummum bonum  among all the manifestations of various entities."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 5e9e636b-fdee-4156-9192-5bf0678c7139
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TEXTS  6\u20137\nMaha>aUTaaNYah\u00aaarae bui\u00d6rVYa\u00a2-Maev c )\nwiNd]Yaai<a dXaEk&- c Pa\u00c4 ceiNd]YaGaaecra\" )) 6 ))\nwC^a \u00dcez\" Sau%& du\"%& Sa\u00baaTa\u00eaeTaNaa Da*iTa\" )\nWTaT+ae}a& SaMaaSaeNa Saivk-arMauda\u00f4TaMa( )) 7 ))\nmah\u00e4-bh\u00fct\u00e4ny aha\u00eck\u00e4ro\nbuddhir avyaktam eva ca\nindriy\u00e4\u00ebi da\u00e7aika\u00e0 ca\npa\u00efca cendriya-gocar\u00e4\u00f9\nicch\u00e4 dve\u00f1a\u00f9 sukha\u00e0 du\u00f9kha\u00e0\nsa\u00ecgh\u00e4ta\u00e7 cetan\u00e4 dh\u00e5ti\u00f9\netat k\u00f1etra\u00e0 sam\u00e4sena\nsa-vik\u00e4ram ud\u00e4h\u00e5tam\nSYNONYMS\nmah\u00e4-bh\u00fct\u00e4ni \u2014the great elements; aha\u00eck\u00e4ra\u00f9 \u2014false ego;\nbuddhi\u00f9 \u2014intelligence; avyaktam \u2014the unmanifested; eva\u2014certainly; ca\u2014also;\nindriy\u00e4\u00ebi \u2014the senses; da\u00e7a-ekam \u2014eleven; ca\u2014also; pa\u00efca \u2014five; ca\u2014also;\nindriya-go-car\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014the objects of the senses; icch\u00e4 \u2014desire; dve\u00f1a\u00f9 \u2014hatred;\nsukham \u2014happiness; du\u00f9kham \u2014distress; sa\u00ecgh\u00e4ta\u00f9 \u2014the aggregate;\ncetan\u00e4 \u2014living symptoms; dh\u00e5ti\u00f9 \u2014conviction; etat\u2014all this; k\u00f1etram \u2014the\nfield of activities; sam\u00e4sena \u2014in summary; sa-vik\u00e4ram \u2014with interactions;\nud\u00e4h\u00e5tam \u2014exemplified.\nTRANSLATION\nThe five great elements, false ego, in telligence, the unmanifested, the ten\nsenses and the mind, the five sense obje cts, desire, hatred, happiness, distress,\nthe aggregate, the life symptoms, and convictions\u2014all these are considered, in"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: ca83c9cb-99f7-4027-931d-c4804333d5ca
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.summary, to be the field of activities and its interactions.\nPURPORT\nFrom all the authoritative statements of the great sages, the Vedic hymns\nand the aphorisms of the Ved\u00e4nta-s\u00fctra,  the components of this world can be\nunderstood as follows. First there are ea rth, water, fire, air and ether. These are\nthe five great element s (mah\u00e4-bh\u00fcta ). Then there are false ego, intelligence\nand the unmanifested stage of the thr ee modes of nature. Then there are five\nsenses for acquiring knowledge: the eyes, ears, nose, tongue and skin. Then\nfive working senses: voice, legs, hands, anus an d genitals. Then, above the\nsenses, there is the mind, which is wi thin and which can be called the sense\nwithin. Therefore, including the mind, there are eleven senses altogether.\nThen there are the five objects of the senses: smell, taste, form, touch and\nsound. Now the aggregate of these twenty-four elements is called the field of\nactivity. If one makes an analytical stud y of these twenty-four subjects, then he\ncan very well understand the field of activity. Then there are desire, hatred,\nhappiness and di stress, which are interactions, representations of the five great\nelements in the gross body. The living symptoms, represented by consciousness\nand conviction, are the manifestation of the subtle body\u2014mind, ego and\nintelligence. These subtle elements are i ncluded within the field of activities.\nThe five great elements are a gross repr esentation of the false ego, which in\nturn represents the primal stage of fals e ego technically called the materialistic\nconception, or t\u00e4masa-buddhi,  intelligence in ignorance. This, further,\nrepresents the unmanife sted stage of the three modes of material nature. The\nunmanifested modes of material nature are called pradh\u00e4na.\nOne who desires to know the twenty-four elements in detail along with\ntheir interactions should study th e philosophy in more detail. In Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,\na summary only is given.\nThe body is the representation of all these factors, and there are changes of\nthe body, which are six in number: the body is born, it grows, it stays, it\nproduces by-products, then it begins to decay, and at the last stage it vanishes.\nTherefore the field is a nonpermanent material thing. However, the k\u00f1etra-j\u00efa,"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: d6528cd7-9447-4c47-b99a-6ef6d73456d3
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.the knower of the field, its proprietor, is different.\nTEXTS  8\u201312\nAMaaiNaTvMadiM>aTvMaih&Saa +aaiNTaraJaRvMa( )\nAacaYaaeRPaaSaNa& XaaEc& SQaEYaRMaaTMaiviNaGa]h\" )) 8 ))\nwiNd]YaaQaeRzu vEraGYaMaNah\u00aaar Wv c )\nJaNMaMa*TYauJaraVYaaiDadu\"%daezaNaudXaRNaMa( )) 9 ))\nASai\u00a2-rNai>aZv\u00ae\" Pau}adarGa*haidzu )\niNaTYa& c SaMaictaTviMa\u00eda iNa\u00edaePaPaitazu )) 10 ))\nMaiYa caNaNYaYaaeGaeNa >ai\u00a2-rVYai>acair<aq )\niviv\u00a2-deXaSaeivTvMariTaJaRNaSa&Said )) 11 ))\nADYaaTMajaNaiNaTYaTv& TatvjaNaaQaRdXaRNaMa( )\nWTaJjaNaiMaiTa Pa[ae\u00a2-MajaNa& YadTaae_NYaQaa )) 12 ))\n(8)\nam\u00e4nitvam adambhitvam\nahi\u00e0s\u00e4 k\u00f1\u00e4ntir \u00e4rjavam\n\u00e4c\u00e4ryop\u00e4sana\u00e0 \u00e7auca\u00e0\nsthairyam \u00e4tma-vinigraha\u00f9\n(9)\nindriy\u00e4rthe\u00f1u vair\u00e4gyam\nanaha\u00eck\u00e4ra eva ca\njanma-m\u00e5tyu-jar\u00e4-vy\u00e4dhi-\ndu\u00f9kha-do\u00f1\u00e4nudar\u00e7anam\n(10)\nasaktir anabhi\u00f1va\u00ecga\u00f9\nputra-d\u00e4ra-g\u00e5h\u00e4di\u00f1u\nnitya\u00e0 ca sama-cittatvam\ni\u00f1\u00f6\u00e4ni\u00f1\u00f6opapatti\u00f1u"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 0cd257a6-2838-42a4-8e59-ce5e74289583
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.(11)\nmayi c\u00e4nanya-yogena\nbhaktir avyabhic\u00e4ri\u00eb\u00e9\nvivikta-de\u00e7a-sevitvam\naratir jana-sa\u00e0sadi\n(12)\nadhy\u00e4tma-j\u00ef\u00e4na-nityatva\u00e0\ntattva-j\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4rtha-dar\u00e7anam\netaj j\u00ef\u00e4nam iti proktam\naj\u00ef\u00e4na\u00e0 yad ato \u2019nyath\u00e4\nSYNONYMS\nam\u00e4nitvam \u2014humility; adambhitvam \u2014pridelessness; ahi\u00e0s\u00e4 \u2014nonviolence;\nk\u00f1\u00e4nti\u00f9 \u2014tolerance; \u00e4rjavam \u2014simplicity; \u00e4c\u00e4rya-up\u00e4sanam \u2014approaching a\nbona fide spiritual master; \u00e7aucam \u2014cleanliness; sthairyam \u2014steadfastness;\n\u00e4tma-vinigraha\u00f9 \u2014self-control; indriya-arthe\u00f1u \u2014in the matter of the senses;\nvair\u00e4gyam \u2014renunciation; anaha\u00eck\u00e4ra\u00f9 \u2014being without false egoism;\neva\u2014certainly; ca\u2014also; janma \u2014of birth; m\u00e5tyu \u2014death; jar\u00e4\u2014old age;\nvy\u00e4dhi \u2014and disease; du\u00f9kha \u2014of the distress; do\u00f1a\u2014the fault;\nanudar\u00e7anam \u2014observing; asakti\u00f9 \u2014being without attachment;\nanabhi\u00f1va\u00ecga\u00f9 \u2014being without association; putra \u2014for son; d\u00e4ra \u2014wife;\ng\u00e5ha-\u00e4di\u00f1u \u2014home, etc.; nityam \u2014constant; ca\u2014also;\nsama-cittatvam \u2014equilibrium; i\u00f1\u00f6a\u2014the desirable; ani\u00f1\u00f6a \u2014and undesirable;\nupapatti\u00f1u \u2014having obtained; mayi \u2014unto Me; ca\u2014als o; ananya-yogena \u2014by\nunalloyed devotional service; bhakti\u00f9 \u2014devotion; avyabhic\u00e4ri\u00eb\u00e9 \u2014without any\nbreak; vivikta \u2014to solitary; de\u00e7a\u2014places; sevitvam \u2014aspiring; arati\u00f9 \u2014being\nwithout attachment; jana-sa\u00e0sadi \u2014to people in general;\nadhy\u00e4tma \u2014pertaining to the self; j\u00ef\u00e4na \u2014in knowledge;\nnityatvam \u2014constancy; tattva-j\u00ef\u00e4na \u2014of knowledge of the truth; artha \u2014for\nthe object; dar\u00e7anam \u2014philosophy; etat\u2014all this; j\u00ef\u00e4nam \u2014knowledge;\niti\u2014thus; proktam \u2014declared; aj\u00ef\u00e4nam \u2014ignorance; yat\u2014that which;\nata\u00f9\u2014from this; anyath\u00e4 \u2014other."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 3b3427bf-f22d-4b7f-90cc-af50d83b818d
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TRANSLATION\nHumility; pridelessness; nonviolence; tolerance; simplicity; approaching a\nbona fide spiritual master; cleanliness; steadiness; self-control; renunciation of\nthe objects of sense gratification; absenc e of false ego; the perception of the evil\nof birth, dea th, old age and disease; detach ment; freedom from entanglement\nwith children, wife, home and the rest; even-mindedness amid pleasant and\nunpleasant events; constant and unalloyed devotion to Me; aspiring to live in a\nsolitary place; detachment from the gen eral mass of people; accepting the\nimportance of self-realization; and philosophical search for the Absolute\nTruth\u2014all these I declare to be knowle dge, and besides this whatever there\nmay be is ignorance.\nPURPORT\nThis process of knowledge is someti mes misunderstood by less intelligent\nmen as being the interaction of the field of  activity. But actually this is the real\nprocess of knowledge. If one accepts this process, then the possibility of\napproaching the Absolut e Truth exists. This is not the interaction of the\ntwenty-four elements, as described before. This is actually the means to get out\nof the entanglement of those elements. The embodied soul is entrapped by the\nbody, which is a casing made of the twenty-four  elements, and the process of\nknowledge as described here is the means to get out of it. Of all the\ndescriptions of the process of knowledge,  the most important point is described\nin the first line of the eleventh verse. Mayi c\u00e4nanya-yogena bhaktir\navyabhi c\u00e4ri\u00eb\u00e9:  the process of knowledge term inates in unalloyed devotional\nservice to the Lord. So if one does not a pproach, or is not able to approach, the\ntranscendental service of the Lord, th en the other nineteen items are of no\nparticular value. But if one t akes to devotional service in full K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness, the other nineteen item s automatically develop within him. As\nstated in \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  (5.18.12 ), yasy\u00e4sti bhaktir bhagavaty aki\u00efcan\u00e4\nsarvair gu\u00ebais tatra sam\u00e4sate sur\u00e4\u00f9.  All the good qualities of knowledge develop\nin one who has attained the stage of devotional service. The principle of"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: fa99d531-d2c8-49f0-896b-66e8849ecf76
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.accepting a spiritual master, as mentione d in the eighth verse, is essential.\nEven for one who takes to devotional service, it is most important.\nTranscendental lif e begins when one accepts a bona fide spiritual master. The\nSupreme Personality of Godhead, \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5 \u00f1\u00eba, clearly states here that this\nprocess of knowledge is the actual path . Anything speculated beyond this is\nnonsense.\nAs for the knowledge outlined here, th e items may be analyzed as follows.\nHumility means that one should not be  anxious to have the satisfaction of\nbeing honored by others. The material conception of life makes us very eager\nto receive honor from others, b ut from the point of view of a man in perfect\nknowledge\u2014who knows that he is not this body\u2014anything, honor or\ndishonor, pertaining to this body is useless. One should not be hankering after\nthis material deception. People are very anxious to be famous for their religion,\nand consequently sometimes it is fo und that without understanding the\nprinciples of religion one enters in to some group which is not actually\nfollowing religious principles and then wa nts to advertise himself as a religious\nmentor. As for a ctual advancement in spiritual sc ience, one should have a test\nto see how far he is progressing. He can judge by these items.\nNonviolence is generally taken to mean  not killing or destroying the body,\nbut actually nonviolence means not to put others into distress. People in\ngeneral are trapped by ignorance in the material concept of life, and they\nperpetually suffer material pain s. So unless one elevates people to spiritual\nknowledge, one is practicing violence. On e should try his best to distribute real\nknowledge to the people, so that they  may become enlightened and leave this\nmaterial entanglement. That is nonviolence.\nTolerance means that one should be pr acticed to bear insult and dishonor\nfrom others. If one is engaged in the advancement of spiritual knowledge,\nthere will be so many insults and much dishonor from others. This is expected\nbecause material nature is so c onstituted. Even a boy like Prahl\u00e4da, who, only\nfive years old, was engaged in the cu ltivation of spiritual knowledge, was\nendangered when his father became an tagonistic to his devotion. The father\ntried to kill him in so many ways, but Prahl\u00e4da tolerated him. So there may be\nmany impediments to making advancement in spiritual knowledge, but we"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 18978e39-de96-4388-86ae-e67d6bb3e931
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.should be tolerant and continue our progress with determination.\nSimplicity means that without diplomac y one should be so straightforward\nthat he can disclose the real truth even to an enemy. As for acceptance of the\nspiritual master, that is essential, be cause without the instruction of a bona\nfide spiritual master one  cannot progress in the spiritual science. One should\napproach the spiritual master with all humility and offer him all services so\nthat he will be pleased to bestow his blessings upon the disciple. Because a\nbona fide spiritual master is a representative of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, if he bestows any\nblessings upon his disciple, that will make the disciple immediately advanced\nwithout the disciple\u2019s following the re gulative principles. Or, the regulative\nprinciples will be easier for one wh o has served the spiritual master w ithout\nreservation.\nCleanliness is essential for making advancement in spiritual life. There are\ntwo kinds of cleanliness: external an d internal. External cleanliness means\ntaking a bath, but for internal cleanline ss one has to think of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba always and\nchant Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare  K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare Hare/ Hare R\u00e4ma, Hare\nR\u00e4ma, R\u00e4ma R\u00e4ma, Hare Hare. This process cleans the accumulated dust of\npast karma  from the mind.\nSteadiness means that one should be very determined to make progress in\nspiritual life. Without such determination, one cannot make tangible progress.\nAnd self-control means that one sh ould not accept anything which is\ndetrimental to the path of spiritual progress. One should become accustomed\nto this and reject anything which is ag ainst the path of spiritual progress. This\nis real renunciation. The senses are so strong that they are always anxious to\nhave sense gratification. One should not cater to these demands, which are not\nnecessary. The senses should only be grat ified to keep the body fit so that one\ncan discharge his duty in advancing in spiritual life. The most important and\nuncontrollable sense is the tongue. If one can control the tongue, then the re is\nevery possibility of controlling the othe r senses. The function of the tongue is\nto taste and to vibrate. Therefore, by systematic regulation, the tongue should\nalways be engaged in tasting the remnants of foodstuffs offered to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and\nchanting Har e K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. As far as the eyes ar e concerned, they should not be\nallowed to see anything but the beautifu l form of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. That will control the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: e470e984-8815-437c-9a28-c0e5a5cd536c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.eyes. Similarly, the ears should be engaged in hearing about K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and the\nnose in smelling the flowers offered to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. This is the process of devotional\nservice, and it is understood here that Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  is simply expounding the\nscience of devotional service. Devo tional service is the main and sole\nobjective. Unintelligent commentators on the Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  try to  divert the\nmind of the reader to other subjec ts, but there is no other subject in\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  than devotional service.\nFalse ego means accepting this body as  oneself. When one understands that\nhe is not his body and is spirit soul, he comes to his real ego. Ego is there. False\nego is condemned, but not real ego. In the Vedic literature ( B\u00e5had-\u00e4ra\u00ebyaka\nUpani\u00f1ad  1.4.10 ) it i s said, aha\u00e0 brahm\u00e4smi:  I am Brahman, I am spirit. This \u201cI\nam,\u201d the sense of self, also exists in the liberated stage of self-realization. This\nsense of \u201cI am\u201d is ego, but when the sense of \u201cI am\u201d is applied to this false body\nit is false ego. When the sen se of self is applied to reality, that is real ego.\nThere are some philosophers who say we should give up our ego, but we cannot\ngive up our ego, because ego means iden tity. We ought, of course, to give up\nthe false identification with the body.\nOne should try to understand the distress of accepting birth, death, old age\nand disease. There are descriptions in va rious Vedic literatures of birth. In the\n\u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  the world of the unborn, the child\u2019s stay in the womb of\nthe mother, its suffer ing, etc., are all very graphically described. It should be\nthoroughly understood that birth is distressful. Because we forget how much\ndistress we have suffered within the womb  of the mother, we do not make any\nsolution to the repetition of birth and deat h. Similarly at the time of death\nthere are all kinds of sufferings, and they are also mentioned in the\nauthoritative scriptures. These should be  discussed. And as far as disease and\nold age are concerned, everyone gets practical experience. No one wants t o be\ndiseased, and no one wants to become old, but there is no avoiding these.\nUnless we have a pessimistic view of this material life, considering the\ndistresses of birth, death, old age and disease, there is no impetus for our\nmaking advancement in spiri tual life.\nAs for detachment from children, wife  and home, it is not meant that one\nshould have no feeling for these. They  are natural objects of affection. But"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: eb52c887-a0b6-46e7-95c9-91254c77ce7a
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.when they are not favorable to spirit ual progress, then one should not be\nattached to them. The best proce ss for making the home pleasant is K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness. If one is in full K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness, he can make his home very\nhappy, because this process of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba cons ciousness is very easy. One need only\nchant Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare Hare/ Ha re R\u00e4ma, Hare\nR\u00e4ma, R\u00e4ma R\u00e4ma, Hare Hare, accept the remnants of foodstuffs offered to\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, have some discussion on books like Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  and\n\u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam,  and engage oneself in Deity worship. These four things\nwill make one happy. One should tra in the members of his family in this way.\nThe family members can sit down mo rning and evening and chant together\nHare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare Hare/ Hare R\u00e4ma, Hare R\u00e4ma,\nR\u00e4ma R\u00e4ma, Hare Hare. If one can mold his family life in this way to deve lop\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness, following these four  principles, then there is no need to\nchange from family life to renounced life. But if it is not congenial, not\nfavorable for spiritual advancement, th en family life should be abandoned.\nOne must sacrifice ever ything to realize or serve K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, just as Arjuna did.\nArjuna did not want to kill his family members, but when he understood that\nthese family members were impediments to his K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba realization, he accepted\nthe instruction of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and fought and killed the m. In all cases, one should be\ndetached from the happiness and distress of family life, because in this world\none can never be fully happy or fully miserable.\nHappiness and distress are concomitant fa ctors of material life. One should\nlearn to tolerate, as advised in Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  One can never restrict the\ncoming and going of happiness and distre ss, so one should be detached from\nthe materialistic way of life and be automatically equipoised in both cases.\nGenerally, when we get something desirable we are very happy, and when we\nget something undesirable we are distressed. But if we are actually in the\nspiritual position these things will not agitate us. To reac h that stage, we have\nto practice unbreakable devotional se rvice. Devotional service to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nwithout deviation means engaging onesel f in the nine processes of devotional\nservice\u2014chanting, hearing, worshiping, offering respect, etc.\u2014as described in\nthe last verse  of the Ninth Chapter. That process should be followed.\nNaturally, when one is adapted to the spiritual way of life, he will not want"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c90caf89-0783-4444-b90e-3de7f3bf5d72
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.to mix with materialistic men. That would go against his grain. One may test\nhimself by seeing how far he is inclined  to live in a solitary place, without\nunwanted association. N aturally a devotee has no taste for unnecessary\nsporting or cinema-going or enjoying some social function, because he\nunderstands that these are simply a waste of time. There are many research\nscholars and philosophers who study sex life or some other subj ect, but\naccording to Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  such research work and philosophical speculation\nhave no value. That is more or  less nonsensical. According to Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,\none should make research, by philosophi cal discretion, into the nature of the\nsoul. One should  make research to understand the self. That is recommended\nhere.\nAs far as self-realization is concerned, it is clearly stated here that\nbhakti-yoga  is especially practical. As soon as there is a question of devotion,\none must consider the relationship between the Supersoul and the individual\nsoul. The individual soul a nd the Supersoul cannot be one, at least not in the\nbhakti  conception, the devotional concepti on of life. This service of the\nindividual soul to the Supreme Soul is eternal, nityam,  as it is clearly stated. So\nbhakti,  or devotional service, is eternal. One  should be established in that\nphilosophical conviction.\nIn the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  (1.2.11 ) this is explained. Vadanti tat tattva-vidas\ntattva\u00e0 yaj j\u00ef\u00e4nam advayam.  \u201cThose who are actually knowers of the Absolute\nTruth know that the Self is realized in three different phases, as Brahman,\nParam\u00e4tm\u00e4 and Bhagav\u00e4n.\u201d B hagav\u00e4n is the last word in the realization of the\nAbsolute Truth; therefore one shou ld reach up to that platform of\nunderstanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead and thus engage in the\ndevotional service of the Lord. That is the perfection of knowledge .\nBeginning from practicing humility up  to the point of realization of the\nSupreme Truth, the Absolute Personality of  Godhead, this process is just like a\nstaircase beginning from the ground fl oor and going up to the top floor. Now\non this staircase there ar e so many people who have reached the first floor, the\nsecond or the third floor, etc., but un less one reaches the top floor, which is\nthe understanding of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, he is at a lower stage of knowledge. If anyone\nwants to compete with God and at the same time  make advancement in"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: e2f3d7c3-f0e5-46ad-b770-805e1ae16703
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.spiritual knowledge, he will be frustrat ed. It is clearly stated that without\nhumility, understanding is not truly po ssible. To think oneself God is most\npuffed up. Although the living entity is  always being kicked by the stringent\nlaws of material nature, he still thinks, \u201cI am God\u201d because of ignorance. The\nbeginning of knowledge, therefore, is am\u00e4nitva,  humility. One should be\nhumble and know that he is subordinat e to the Supreme Lord. Due to rebellion\nagainst the Supreme Lord, one b ecomes subordinate to material nature. One\nmust know and be convinced of this truth.\nTEXT  13\njeYa& YataTPa[v+YaaiMa YaJjaTvaMa*TaMa\u00e9nuTae )\nANaaidMaTPar& b]\u00f8 Na Sata\u00e0aSaduCYaTae )) 13 ))\nj\u00efeya\u00e0 yat tat pravak\u00f1y\u00e4mi\nyaj j\u00ef\u00e4tv\u00e4m\u00e5tam a\u00e7nute\nan\u00e4di mat-para\u00e0 brahma\nna sat tan n\u00e4sad ucyate\nSYNONYMS\nj\u00efeyam \u2014the knowable; yat\u2014which; tat\u2014that; pravak\u00f1y\u00e4mi \u2014I shall now\nexplain; yat\u2014which; j\u00ef\u00e4tv\u00e4 \u2014knowing; am\u00e5tam \u2014nectar; a\u00e7nute \u2014one tastes;\nan\u00e4di \u2014beginningless; mat-param \u2014subordinate to Me; brahma \u2014spirit;\nna\u2014neither; sat\u2014cause; tat\u2014that; na\u2014nor; asat\u2014effect; ucyate \u2014is said to\nbe.\nTRANSLATION\nI shall now explain the knowable, knowing which you will taste the eternal.\nBrahman, the spirit, beginningless and subordinate to Me, lies beyond the cause\nand effect of this material world.\nPURPORT"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: dd040cf5-1955-498b-952f-85d1611baced
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.The Lord has explained the field of activities and the knower of the field.\nHe has also explained the process of  knowing the knower of the field of\nactivities. Now He begins to explain th e knowable, first the soul and then the\nSupersoul. By knowledge of th e knower, both the soul and the Supersoul, one\ncan relish the nectar of life. As expl ained in the Second Chapter, the living\nentity is eternal. This is also confirmed here. There is no specific date at which\nthe j\u00e9va was born. Nor can anyone trace out the history of the j\u00e9v\u00e4tm\u00e4\u2019s\nmanifestation from the Supreme Lord. Therefore it is beginningless. The\nVedic literature confirms this: na j\u00e4yate mriyate v\u00e4 vipa\u00e7cit  (Ka\u00f6ha Upani\u00f1ad\n1.2.18 ). The knower of the body is never born and never dies, and he is full of\nknowledge.\nThe Supreme Lord as the Supersoul is also stated in the Vedic literature\n(\u00c7vet\u00e4\u00e7vatara Upani\u00f1ad  6.16) to be pradh\u00e4na-k\u00f1etraj\u00efa-patir gu\u00ebe\u00e7a\u00f9,  the chief\nknower of the body and the master of the three modes of material nature. In\nthe sm\u00e5ti  it is said, d\u00e4sa-b h\u00fcto harer eva n\u00e4nyasvaiva kad\u00e4cana.  The living\nentities are eternally in the service of the Supreme Lord. This is also\nconfirmed by Lord Caitanya in His teachings. Therefore the description of\nBrahman mentioned in this verse is in relation to the individu al soul, and\nwhen the word Brahman is applied to the living entity, it is to be understood\nthat he is vij\u00ef\u00e4na-brahma  as opposed to \u00e4nanda-brahma.  \u00c4nanda-brahma  is the\nSupreme Brahman Personality of Godhead.\nTEXT  14\nSavRTa\" Paai<aPaad& TaTSavRTaae_i+aiXaraeMau%Ma( )\nSavRTa\" \u00e9[uiTaMa\u00e7aeke- SavRMaav*TYa iTa\u00efiTa )) 14 ))\nsarvata\u00f9 p\u00e4\u00ebi-p\u00e4da\u00e0 tat\nsarvato \u2019k\u00f1i-\u00e7iro-mukham\nsarvata\u00f9 \u00e7rutimal loke\nsarvam \u00e4v\u00e5tya ti\u00f1\u00f6hati"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 632526a4-0a7a-44eb-9af8-6cd9bb6f196a
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.SYNONYMS\nsarvata\u00f9 \u2014everywhere; p\u00e4\u00ebi\u2014hands; p\u00e4dam \u2014legs; tat\u2014that;\nsarvata\u00f9 \u2014everywhere; ak\u00f1i\u2014eyes; \u00e7ira\u00f9 \u2014heads; mukham \u2014faces;\nsarvata\u00f9 \u2014everywhere; \u00e7ruti-mat \u2014having ears; loke\u2014in the world;\nsarvam \u2014everything; \u00e4v\u00e5tya \u2014covering; ti\u00f1\u00f6hati \u2014exists.\nTRANSLATION\nEverywhere are His hands and legs, His eyes, heads and faces, and He has\nears everywhere. In this way the Su persoul exists, pervading everything.\nPURPORT\nAs the sun exists diffusing its unlimi ted rays, so does the Supersoul, or\nSupreme Personality of Godhead. He exists in His all-pervading form, and in\nHim exist all the individual living entities, beginning from the first great\nteacher, Brahm\u00e4, down to the small ants. There are unlimited heads, legs,\nhands and eyes, and unlimited living enti ties. All are existing in and on the\nSupersoul. Therefore the Supersoul is all-pervading. The individual soul,\nhowever, cannot say that he has his hands, legs and eyes ev erywhere. That is\nnot possible. If he thinks that under ignorance he is not conscious that his\nhands and legs are diffused all over but when he attains to proper knowledge\nhe will come to that stage, his thinking is contradictory. This means that the\nindiv idual soul, having become conditioned by material nature, is not supreme.\nThe Supreme is different from the in dividual soul. The Supreme Lord can\nextend His hand without limit; the individual soul cannot. In Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4\nthe Lord says that if anyone offer s Him a flower, or a fruit, or a little water, He\naccepts it. If the Lord is a far distance away, how can He accept things? This is\nthe omnipotence of the Lord: even though He is situated in His own abode,\nfar, far away from earth, He can extend His hand t o accept what anyone\noffers. That is His potency. In the Brahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4  (5.37) it is stated, goloka eva\nnivasaty akhil\u00e4tma-bh\u00fcta\u00f9:  although He is always engaged in pastimes in His"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: e0097b2b-b0e8-4bec-8882-01bc973ec040
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.transcendental planet, He is all-perv ading. The individual soul cannot claim\nthat he is all-pervading. Therefore th is verse describes the Supreme Soul, the\nPersonality of Godhead, not the individual soul.\nTEXT  15\nSaveRiNd]YaGau<aa>aaSa& SaveRiNd]YaivviJaRTaMa( )\nASa\u00a2&- SavR>a*\u00c0Ev iNaGauR<a& Gau<a>aae\u00a2*- c )) 15 ))\nsarvendriya-gu\u00eb\u00e4bh\u00e4sa\u00e0\nsarvendriya-vivarjitam\nasakta\u00e0 sarva-bh\u00e5c caiva\nnirgu\u00eba\u00e0 gu\u00eba-bhokt\u00e5 ca\nSYNONYMS\nsarva \u2014of all; indriya \u2014senses; gu\u00eba \u2014of the qualities; \u00e4bh\u00e4sam \u2014the original\nsource; sarva \u2014all; indriya \u2014senses; vivarjitam \u2014being without;\nasaktam \u2014without attachment; sarva-bh\u00e5t \u2014the maintainer of everyone;\nca\u2014also; eva\u2014certainly; nirgu\u00ebam \u2014without material qual ities;\ngu\u00eba-bhokt\u00e5 \u2014master of the gu\u00ebas;  ca\u2014also.\nTRANSLATION\nThe Supersoul is the original source of  all senses, yet He is without senses.\nHe is unattached, although He is th e maintainer of all living beings. He\ntranscends the modes of nature, and at th e same time He is the master of all the\nmodes of material nature .\nPURPORT\nThe Supreme Lord, although the source  of all the senses of the living\nentities, doesn\u2019t have material senses like they have. Actually, the individual\nsouls have spiritual senses, but in cond itioned life they are covered with the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 97054b25-542e-487e-be1f-dda96432ee83
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.material elements, and ther efore the sense activities are exhibited through\nmatter. The Supreme Lord\u2019s senses are not so covered. His senses are\ntranscendental and are therefore called nirgu\u00eba.  Gu\u00eba  means the material\nmodes, but His senses are without material covering. It should be  understood\nthat His senses are not exactly like ours . Although He is the source of all our\nsensory activities, He has His transcendental senses, which are\nuncontaminated. This is very nicely explained in the \u00c7vet\u00e4\u00e7vatara Upani\u00f1ad\n(3.19) in the verse ap\u00e4\u00ebi -p\u00e4do javano grah\u00e9t\u00e4.  The Supreme Personality of\nGodhead has no hands which are mater ially contaminated, but He has His\nhands and accepts whatever sacrifice is offered to Him. That is the distinction\nbetween the conditioned soul and the Supersoul. He has n o material eyes, but\nHe has eyes\u2014otherwise how could He see? He sees everything\u2014past, present\nand future. He lives within the heart of  the living being, and He knows what\nwe have done in the past, what we ar e doing now, and what is awaiting us in\nthe futur e. This is also confirmed in Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4 : He knows everything, but\nno one knows Him. It is said that the Supreme Lord has no legs like us, but He\ncan travel throughout space because He has spiritual legs. In other words, the\nLord is not impersonal; He ha s His eyes, legs, hands and everything else, and\nbecause we are part and parcel of the Su preme Lord we also have these things.\nBut His hands, legs, eyes and senses are not contaminated by material nature.\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  also confirms that when the Lord appears He appears as He is\nby His internal potency. He is not contaminated by the material energy,\nbecause He is the Lord of material ener gy. In the Vedic literature we find that\nHis whole embodiment is spiri tual. He has His eternal form, called\nsac-cid-\u00e4nanda-vigraha  [Bs. 5.1]. He is full of all opulence. He is the proprietor\nof all wealth and the owner of all energy . He is the most intelligent and is full\nof knowledge. These are some of the symptoms of the S upreme Personality of\nGodhead. He is the maintainer of all living entities and the witness of all\nactivity. As far as we can understand from Vedic literature, the Supreme Lord\nis always transcendental. Although we do not see His head, face, hands or legs,\nHe has them, and when we are elevated to the transcendental situation we can\nsee the Lord\u2019s form. Due to materially contaminated senses, we cannot see His\nform. Therefore the impersonalists, who are still materially affected, cannot"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 59a07953-3bd6-4f4d-8202-c9ef1273d4a3
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.understand the Personal ity of Godhead.\nTEXT  16\nbihrNTa\u00ea >aUTaaNaaMacr& crMaev c )\nSaU+MaTvatadivjeYa& dUrSQa& caiNTake- c TaTa( )) 16 ))\nbahir anta\u00e7 ca bh\u00fct\u00e4n\u00e4m\nacara\u00e0 caram eva ca\ns\u00fck\u00f1matv\u00e4t tad avij\u00efeya\u00e0\nd\u00fcra-stha\u00e0 c\u00e4ntike ca tat\nSYNONYMS\nbahi\u00f9 \u2014outside; anta\u00f9 \u2014inside; ca\u2014also; bh\u00fct\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of all living entities;\nacaram \u2014not moving; caram \u2014moving; eva\u2014also; ca\u2014and; s\u00fck\u00f1matv\u00e4t \u2014on\naccount of being subtle; tat\u2014that; avij\u00efeyam \u2014unknowable; d\u00fcra-stham \u2014far\naway; ca\u2014also; antike \u2014near; ca\u2014and; tat\u2014that.\nTRANSLATION\nThe Supreme Truth exists outside and inside of all living beings, the moving\nand the nonmoving. Because He is subtle, He is beyond the power of the\nmaterial senses to see or to know. Although far, far away, He is also near to all.\nPURPORT\nIn Vedic literature we understand that N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba, the Supreme Person, is\nresiding both outside and inside of ever y living entity. He is present in both\nthe spiritual and material worlds. Although  He is far, far away, still He is near\nto us. These are the st atements of Vedic literature. \u00c4s\u00e9no d\u00fcra\u00e0 vrajati \u00e7ay\u00e4no\ny\u00e4ti sarvata\u00f9  (Ka\u00f6ha Upani\u00f1ad  1.2.21 ). And because He is always engaged in\ntranscendental bliss, we cannot understand how He is enjoying His full\nopulence. We cannot see or understand with these mate rial senses. Therefore"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 74b5eed9-9a79-4a98-b041-373e09beb411
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.in the Vedic language it is said that to understand Him our material mind and\nsenses cannot act. But one who has purified his mind and senses by practicing\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness in devotional service can see Him constantly. It is\nconfi rmed in Brahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4  that the devotee who has developed love for the\nSupreme God can see Him always, without cessation. And it is confirmed in\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  (11.54 ) that He can be seen and understood only by devotional\nservice. Bhakty\u00e4 tv ananyay\u00e4 \u00e7akya\u00f9 .\nTEXT  17\nAiv>a\u00a2&- c >aUTaezu iv>a\u00a2-iMav c iSQaTaMa( )\n>aUTa>aTa*R c TaJjeYa& Ga]iSaZ<au Pa[>aivZ<au c )) 17 ))\navibhakta\u00e0 ca bh\u00fcte\u00f1u\nvibhaktam iva ca sthitam\nbh\u00fcta-bhart\u00e5 ca taj j\u00efeya\u00e0\ngrasi\u00f1\u00ebu prabhavi\u00f1\u00ebu ca\nSYNONYMS\navibhaktam \u2014without division; ca\u2014also; bh\u00fcte\u00f1u \u2014in all living beings;\nvibhaktam \u2014divided; iva\u2014as if; ca\u2014also; sthitam \u2014situated; bh\u00fcta-bhart\u00e5 \u2014the\nmaintainer of all living entities; ca\u2014also; tat\u2014that; j\u00efeyam \u2014to be\nunderstood; grasi\u00f1\u00ebu \u2014devouring; prabhavi\u00f1\u00ebu \u2014dev eloping; ca\u2014also.\nTRANSLATION\nAlthough the Supersoul appears to be divided among all beings, He is never\ndivided. He is situated as one. Although He is the maintainer of every living\nentity, it is to be understood th at He devours and develops all.\nPURPORT\nThe Lord is situated in everyone\u2019s he art as the Supersoul. Does this mean"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c58dd369-3a09-4e0d-86e2-5f275d216ccc
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.that He has become divided? No. Actua lly, He is one. The example is given of\nthe sun: The sun, at the meridian, is situ ated in its place. But if one goes for\nfive thousand miles in a ll directions and asks, \u201cWhere is the sun?\u201d everyone\nwill say that it is shining on his head. In the Vedic literature this example is\ngiven to show that although He is undivided, He is situated as if divided. Also\nit is said in Vedic literature that one Vi \u00f1\u00ebu is present everywhere by His\nomnipotence, just as the sun appears in many places to many persons. And the\nSupreme Lord, although the maintainer of every living entity, devours\neverything at the time of annihilation. This was confirmed in the Eleventh\nCh a p t e r  w h e n  t h e  L o r d  s a i d  t h a t  H e  h a d  c o m e  t o  d e v o u r  a l l  t h e  w a r r i o r s\nassembled at Kuruk\u00f1etra. He also ment ioned that in the form of time He\ndevours also. He is the annihilator, the ki ller of all. When there is creation, He\ndevelops all from their original  state, and at the time of annihilation He\ndevours them. The Vedic hymns confirm the fact that He is the origin of all\nliving entities and the rest of all. After creation, everything rests in His\nomnipotence, and after annihilation everything again returns  to rest in Him.\nThese are the confirmations of Vedic hymns. Yato v\u00e4 im\u00e4ni bh\u00fct\u00e4ni j\u00e4yante\nyena j\u00e4t\u00e4ni j\u00e9vanti yat prayanty abhisa\u00e0-vi\u00e7anti tad brahma tad vijij\u00ef\u00e4sasva\n(Taittir\u00e9ya Upani\u00f1ad  3.1).\nTEXT  18\nJYaaeiTazaMaiPa TaJJYaaeiTaSTaMaSa\" ParMauCYaTae )\njaNa& jeYa& jaNaGaMYa& \u00f4id SavRSYa ivi\u00efTaMa( )) 18 ))\njyoti\u00f1\u00e4m api taj jyotis\ntamasa\u00f9 param ucyate\nj\u00ef\u00e4na\u00e0 j\u00efeya\u00e0 j\u00ef\u00e4na-gamya\u00e0\nh\u00e5di sarvasya vi\u00f1\u00f6hitam\nSYNONYMS\njyoti\u00f1\u00e4m \u2014in all luminous objects; api\u2014also; tat\u2014that; jyoti\u00f9 \u2014the source of"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 5ca89380-6b3d-451e-96c8-b35d2407879b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.light; tamasa\u00f9 \u2014the darkness; param \u2014beyond; ucyate \u2014is said;\nj\u00ef\u00e4nam \u2014knowledge; j\u00efeyam \u2014to be known; j\u00ef\u00e4na-gamyam \u2014to be approached\nby knowledge; h\u00e5di\u2014in the heart; sarvasya \u2014of everyone;  vi\u00f1\u00f6hitam \u2014situated.\nTRANSLATION\nHe is the source of light in all luminous objects. He is beyond the darkness\nof matter and is unmanifested. He is know ledge, He is the object of knowledge,\nand He is the goal of knowledge. He is situated in everyone\u2019s heart.\nPURPORT\nThe Supersoul, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the source of light\nin all luminous objects like the sun, moon and stars. In the Vedic literature we\nfind that in the spiritual kingdom there is no need of sun or moon, because the\neffulgence of the Sup reme Lord is there. In the material world that\nbrahmajyoti,  the Lord\u2019s spiritual effulgence, is covered by the mahat-tattva,  the\nmaterial elements; therefore in this mate rial world we require the assistance of\nsun, moon, electricity, etc., for light. But i n the spiritual world there is no need\nof such things. It is clearly stated in the Vedic literature that because of His\nluminous effulgence, everything is illumi nated. It is clear, therefore, that His\nsituation is not in the material world. He is situated in the spiritual world,\nwhich is far, far away in the spiritual sk y. That is also confirmed in the Vedic\nliterature. \u00c4ditya-var\u00eba\u00e0 tamasa\u00f9 parast\u00e4t  (\u00c7vet\u00e4\u00e7vatara Upani\u00f1ad  3.8). He is\njust like the sun, eternally luminous , but He is far, far beyond the dark ness of\nthis material world.\nHis knowledge is transcendental. Th e Vedic literature confirms that\nBrahman is concentrated transcendental  knowledge. To one who is anxious to\nbe transferred to that spiritual world, knowledge is given by the Supreme Lord,\nwho is situated in everyone\u2019s hea rt. One Vedic mantra  (\u00c7vet\u00e4\u00e7vatara Upani\u00f1ad\n6.18) says, ta\u00e0 ha devam \u00e4tma-buddhi-prak\u00e4\u00e7a\u00e0 mumuk\u00f1ur vai \u00e7ara\u00ebam aha\u00e0\nprapadye.  One must surrender unto the Supr eme Personality of Godhead if he\nat all wants liberation. As far as the goal of ultimate knowledge  is concerned, it\nis also confirmed in Vedic literature: tam eva viditv\u00e4ti m\u00e5tyum eti.  \u201cOnly by"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: a9d06d3a-5744-4e78-9d20-079330f85ff7
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.knowing Him can one surpass the bo undary of birth and death.\u201d ( \u00c7vet\u00e4\u00e7vatara\nUpani\u00f1ad  3.8)\nHe is situated in everyone\u2019s heart as the supreme controller. The Supreme\nhas legs and hands distributed everywhere, and this cannot be said of the\nindividual soul. Therefore that there are two knowers of the field of\nactivity\u2014the individual soul and the S upersoul\u2014must be admitted. One\u2019s\nhands and legs are distributed locally, but K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s hands and legs are\ndistributed everywhere. This is confirmed in the \u00c7vet\u00e4\u00e7vatara Upani\u00f1ad  (3.17):\nsarvasya prabhum \u00e9\u00e7\u00e4na\u00e0 sarvasya \u00e7ara\u00eba\u00e0 b\u00e5hat.  That Supreme Personality of\nGodhead, Supersoul, is the prabhu,  or master, of all living entities; therefore\nHe is the ultimate shelter of all living entities. So there is no denying the fact\nthat the Supreme Supersoul and the individual soul are always different.\nTEXT  19\nwiTa +ae}a& TaQaa jaNa& jeYa& cae\u00a2&- SaMaaSaTa\" )\nMa\u00d9\u00a2- WTai\u00dcjaYa Ma\u00d9avaYaaePaPa\u00dbTae )) 19 ))\niti k\u00f1etra\u00e0 tath\u00e4 j\u00ef\u00e4na\u00e0\nj\u00efeya\u00e0 cokta\u00e0 sam\u00e4sata\u00f9\nmad-bhakta etad vij\u00ef\u00e4ya\nmad-bh\u00e4v\u00e4yopapadyate\nSYNONYMS\niti\u2014thus; k\u00f1etram \u2014the field of activities (the body); tath\u00e4 \u2014also;\nj\u00ef\u00e4nam \u2014knowledge; j\u00efeyam \u2014the knowable; ca\u2014also; uktam \u2014described;\nsam\u00e4sata\u00f9 \u2014in summary; mat-bhakta\u00f9 \u2014My devotee; etat\u2014all this;\nvij\u00ef\u00e4ya \u2014after understanding; mat-bh\u00e4v\u00e4ya \u2014to My nature;\nupapadyat e\u2014attains.\nTRANSLATION\nThus the field of activities [the body], knowledge and the knowable have"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 323b4508-3630-4420-99c3-26d6317ba2a6
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.been summarily described by Me. Only My devotees can understand this\nthoroughly and thus attain to My nature.\nPURPORT\nThe Lord has described in summary the body, knowledge and the knowable.\nThis knowledge is of three things: the knower, the knowable and the process of\nknowing. Combined, these are called vij\u00ef\u00e4na,  or the science of knowledge.\nPerfect knowledge can be unders tood by the unalloyed devotees of the Lord\ndirectly. Others are unable to understa nd. The monists say that at the ultimate\nstage these three items become one, but the devotees do not accept this.\nKnowledge and development of knowledge mean understanding on eself in\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness. We are being led by material consciousness, but as soon\nas we transfer all consciousness to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s activities and realize that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is\neverything, then we attain real knowledge. In other words, knowledge is\nnothing but the p reliminary stage of understanding devotional service\nperfectly. In the Fifteenth Chapter this will be very clearly explained.\nNow, to summarize, one may understand that verses 6 and 7 , beginning\nfrom mah\u00e4-bh\u00fct\u00e4ni  and continuing through cetan\u00e4 dh\u00e5ti\u00f9,  analyze the material\nelements and certain manifestations of the symptoms of life. These combine to\nform the body, or the field of a ctivities. And verses 8 through 12 , from\nam\u00e4nitvam  through tattva-j\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4rtha-dar\u00e7anam,  describe the process of\nknowledge for understanding both types of  knower of the field of activities,\nnamely the soul and the Supersoul. Then verses 13 through 18 , beginni ng from\nan\u00e4di mat-param  and continuing through h\u00e5di sarvasya vi\u00f1\u00f6hitam,  describe the\nsoul and the Supreme Lord, or the Supersoul.\nThus three items have been described: the field of activity (the body), the\nprocess of understanding, and both the so ul and the Supersoul. It is especially\ndescribed here that only the unalloye d devotees of the Lord can understand\nthese three items clearly . So for these devotees Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  is fully useful; it\nis they who can attain the supreme goal, the nature of the Supreme Lord,\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. In other words, only devotees, and not others, can understand\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  and derive the desired result."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 38d02cbb-78d5-4914-b369-eb0130114685
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TEXT  20\nPa[k*-iTa& Pau\u00e5z& cEv iv\u00d6yNaadq o>aaviPa )\nivk-ara&\u00ea Gau<aa&\u00eaEv ivi\u00d6 Pa[k*-iTaSaM>avaNa( )) 20 ))\nprak\u00e5ti\u00e0 puru\u00f1a\u00e0 caiva\nviddhy an\u00e4d\u00e9 ubh\u00e4v api\nvik\u00e4r\u00e4\u00e0\u00e7 ca gu\u00eb\u00e4\u00e0\u00e7 caiva\nviddhi prak\u00e5ti-sambhav\u00e4n\nSYNONYMS\nprak\u00e5tim \u2014material nature; puru\u00f1am \u2014the living entities; ca\u2014also;\neva\u2014certainly; viddhi \u2014you must know; an\u00e4d\u00e9 \u2014without beginning;\nubhau \u2014both; api\u2014also; vik\u00e4r\u00e4n \u2014transformations; ca\u2014also; gu\u00eb\u00e4n \u2014the\nthree modes of nature; ca\u2014also; eva\u2014certainly; viddhi \u2014know;\nprak\u00e5ti\u2014material nature; sambhav\u00e4n \u2014produced of.\nTRANSLATION\nMaterial nature and the living entities should be understood to be\nbeginningless. Their transformations and the modes of matter are products of\nmaterial nature.\nPURPORT\nBy the knowledge given in this chap ter, one can understand the body (the\nfield of activities) and the knowers of the body (both the individual soul and\nthe Supersoul). The body is the field of  activity and is composed of material\nnature. The individual sou l that is embodied and enjoying the activities of the\nbody is the puru\u00f1a,  or the living entity. He is one knower, and the other is the\nSupersoul. Of course, it is to be unde rstood that both the Supersoul and the\nindividual entity are different manifestatio ns of the Supreme Personality of"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 2d697206-f2c4-4d32-aa56-187330efdc79
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Godhead. The living entity is in the category of His energy, and the Supersoul\nis in the category of His personal expansion.\nBoth material nature and the living en tity are eternal. That is to say that\nthey existed before the creation. The ma terial manifestation is from the energy\nof the Supreme Lord, and so also are the living entities, but the living entities\nare of the superio r energy. Both the living entities and material nature existed\nbefore this cosmos was manifested. Ma terial nature was absorbed in the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead, Mah\u00e4-Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, and when it was required, it\nwas manifested by the agency of mahat-tattva.  Sim ilarly, the living entities are\nalso in Him, and because they are condit ioned, they are averse to serving the\nSupreme Lord. Thus they are not allowed to enter into the spiritual sky. But\nwith the coming forth of material nature these living entities are ag ain given a\nchance to act in the material world an d prepare themselves to enter into the\nspiritual world. That is the mystery of  this material creation. Actually the\nliving entity is originally the spiritual part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, but\ndue to his rebellious nature, he is conditioned within material nature. It really\ndoes not matter how these living entities or superior entities of the Supreme\nLord have come in contact with mate rial nature. The Supreme Personality of\nGodhead knows, however, how and why this actually took place. In the\nscriptures the Lord says that those attracted by this material nature are\nundergoing a hard struggle for existence.  But we should know it with certainty\nfrom the descriptions of these few verses that all transformat ions and\ninfluences of material nature by th e three modes are also productions of\nmaterial nature. All transformations and variety in respect to living entities\nare due to the body. As far as spirit is  concerned, living entities are all the\nsame.\nTEXT  21\nk-aYaRk-ar<ak-Ta*RTve heTau\" Pa[k*-iTa\u00e5CYaTae )\nPau\u00e5z\" Sau%du\"%aNaa& >aae\u00a2*-Tve heTau\u00e5CYaTae )) 21 ))\nk\u00e4rya-k\u00e4ra\u00eba-kart\u00e5tve"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: ee21e440-bf3a-4358-80f5-caf87d97ff84
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.hetu\u00f9 prak\u00e5tir ucyate\npuru\u00f1a\u00f9 sukha-du\u00f9kh\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0\nbhokt\u00e5tve hetur ucyate\nSYNONYMS\nk\u00e4rya \u2014of effect; k\u00e4ra\u00eba \u2014and cause; kart\u00e5tve \u2014in the matter of creation;\nhetu\u00f9 \u2014the instrument; prak\u00e5ti\u00f9 \u2014material nature; ucyate \u2014is said to be;\npuru\u00f1a\u00f9 \u2014the living entity; sukha \u2014of happiness; du\u00f9kh\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014and distress;\nbhokt\u00e5tve \u2014in enjoyment; hetu\u00f9 \u2014the instrument ; ucyate \u2014is said to be.\nTRANSLATION\nNature is said to be the cause of all material causes and effects, whereas the\nliving entity is the cause of the various sufferings and enjoyments in this world.\nPURPORT\nThe different manifestations of body and senses among the living entities\nare due to material nature. There are 8,400,000 different species of life, and\nthese varieties are creations of the ma terial nature. They arise from the\ndifferent sensual pleasures o f the living entity, who thus desires to live in this\nbody or that. When he is put into diffe rent bodies, he enjoys different kinds of\nhappiness and distress. His material happiness and distress are due to his body,\nand not to himself as he is. In his orig inal state there is no doubt of enjoyment;\ntherefore that is his real state. Because of the desire to lord it over material\nnature, he is in the material world. In the spiritual world there is no such\nthing. The spiritual world is pure, but in the material  world everyone is\nstruggling hard to acquire different kind s of pleasures for the body. It might be\nmore clear to state that this body is the effect of the senses. The senses are\ninstruments for gratifying desire. No w, the sum total\u2014body and instrument\nsenses\u2014are offered by material nature, and as will be clear in the next verse,\nthe living entity is blessed or damned with circumstances according to his past\ndesire and activity. According to one\u2019s desires and activities, material nature"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: d4d88bf5-42a1-46e7-9fd6-691ccf2347ec
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.places one in vario us residential quarters. The being himself is the cause of his\nattaining such residential quarters an d his attendant enjoyment or suffering.\nOnce placed in some particular kind of body, he comes under the control of\nnature because the body, being matter, a cts according to the laws of nature. At\nthat time, the living entity has no powe r to change that law. Suppose an entity\nis put into the body of a dog. As soon as he is put into the body of a dog, he\nmust act like a dog. He cannot act otherwise. And if the living entity is put\ninto the body of a hog, then he is forced to eat stool and act like a hog.\nSimilarly, if the living entity is put in to the body of a demigod, he must act\naccording to his body. This is the law of  nature. But in all circumstances, the\nSupersoul is with the individual soul. That is explained in the Vedas  (Mu\u00eb\u00f2aka\nUpani\u00f1ad  3.1.1) as follows: dv\u00e4 supar\u00eb\u00e4 sayuj\u00e4 sakh\u00e4ya\u00f9.  The Supreme Lord is so\nkind upon the living entity that He always accompanies the individual soul\nand in all circumstance s is present as the Supersoul, or Param\u00e4tm\u00e4.\nTEXT  22\nPau\u00e5z\" Pa[k*-iTaSQaae ih >au\u00bbe Pa[k*-iTaJaaNGau<aaNa( )\nk-ar<a& Gau<aSa\u00aeae_SYa SadSa\u00dbaeiNaJaNMaSau )) 22 ))\npuru\u00f1a\u00f9 prak\u00e5ti-stho hi\nbhu\u00eckte prak\u00e5ti-j\u00e4n gu\u00eb\u00e4n\nk\u00e4ra\u00eba\u00e0 gu\u00eba-sa\u00ecgo \u2019sya\nsad-asad-yoni-janmasu\nSYNONYMS\npuru\u00f1a\u00f9 \u2014the living entity; prak\u00e5ti-stha\u00f9 \u2014being situated in the material\nenergy; hi\u2014certainly; bhu\u00eckte \u2014enjoys; prak\u00e5ti-j\u00e4n \u2014produced by the material\nnature; gu\u00eb\u00e4n \u2014the modes of nature; k\u00e4ra\u00ebam \u2014the cause; gu\u00eba-sa\u00ecga\u00f9 \u2014the\nassociation with the modes of nature; asya\u2014of the living entity; sat-asat \u2014in\ngood and bad; yoni\u2014species of life; janmasu \u2014in births."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 749d8d70-e6cb-4c75-8f82-081e35275468
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TRANSLATION\nThe living entity in material nature thus follows the ways of life, enjoying\nthe three modes of nature. This is due to his association with that material\nnature. Thus he meets with good and evil among various species.\nPURPORT\nThis verse is very important for an un derstanding of how the living entities\ntransmigrate from one body to another. It is explained in the Second Chapter\nthat the living entity is transmigrating  from one body to another just as one\nchanges dress. This chan ge of dress is due to his attachment to material\nexistence. As long as he is captivated  by this false manifestation, he has to\ncontinue transmigrating from one body to  another. Due to his desire to lord it\nover material nature, he is put into such undesira ble circumstances. Under the\ninfluence of material desire, the entity is born sometimes as a demigod,\nsometimes as a man, sometimes as a beast, as a bird, as a worm, as an aquatic, as\na saintly man, as a bug. This is go ing on. And in all cases the living e ntity\nthinks himself to be the master of his circumstances, yet he is under the\ninfluence of material nature.\nH o w  h e  i s  p u t  i n t o  s u c h  d i f f e r e n t  b o dies is explained here. It is due to\nassociation with the different modes of  nature. One has to rise, therefore,\nabove the three material modes and be come situated in the transcendental\nposition. That is called K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba con sciousness. Unless one is situated in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness, his material consciousne ss will oblige him to transfer from one\nbody to another because he has material  desires since time immemorial. But he\nhas to change that conception . That change can be effec ted only by hearing\nfrom authoritative sources. The best ex ample is here: Arjuna is hearing the\nscience of God from K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. The living entity, if he submits to this hearing\nprocess, will lose his long-cherished de sire to dominate material nature, and\ngradua lly and proportionately, as he reduces his long desire to dominate, he\ncomes to enjoy spiritual happiness. In a Vedic mantra  it is said that as he\nbecomes learned in association with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 9b55c5a1-1748-4204-ba54-637a2d4cc056
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.proportionately relishes his etern al blissful life.\nTEXT  23\noPad]\u00edaNauMaNTaa c >aTaaR >aae\u00a2-a Mahe\u00ecr\" )\nParMaaTMaeiTa caPYau\u00a2-ae dehe_iSMaNPau\u00e5z\" Par\" )) 23 ))\nupadra\u00f1\u00f6\u00e4numant\u00e4 ca\nbhart\u00e4 bhokt\u00e4 mahe\u00e7vara\u00f9\nparam\u00e4tmeti c\u00e4py ukto\ndehe \u2019smin puru\u00f1a\u00f9 para\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nupadra\u00f1\u00f6\u00e4 \u2014overseer; anumant\u00e4 \u2014permitter; ca\u2014also; bhart\u00e4 \u2014master;\nbhokt\u00e4 \u2014supreme enjoyer; mah\u00e4-\u00e9\u00e7vara\u00f9 \u2014the Supreme Lord;\nparama-\u00e4tm\u00e4 \u2014the Supersoul; iti\u2014also; ca\u2014and; api\u2014indeed; ukta\u00f9 \u2014is said;\ndehe\u2014in the body; asmin \u2014this; puru\u00f1a\u00f9 \u2014enjoyer; para\u00f9 \u2014transcendent al.\nTRANSLATION\nYet in this body there is another, a transcendental enjoyer, who is the Lord,\nthe supreme proprietor, who exists as the overseer and permitter, and who is\nknown as the Supersoul.\nPURPORT\nIt is stated here that the Supersoul, who is always with the individual soul,\nis the representation of the Supreme Lord. He is not an ordinary living entity.\nBecause the monist philosophers take th e knower of the body to be one, they\nthink that there is no  difference between the Supersoul and the individual\nsoul. To clarify this, the Lord says that He is represented as the Param\u00e4tm\u00e4 in\nevery body. He is different from the individual soul; He is para,\ntranscendental. The individual soul enjoys the activities  of a particular field,"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: d495a517-810a-430d-adfe-f1dfb19094f3
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.but the Supersoul is present not as finite enjoyer nor as one taking part in\nbodily activities, but as the witness, overseer, permitter and supreme enjoyer.\nHis name is Param\u00e4tm\u00e4, not \u00e4tm\u00e4,  and He is transcendental. It is distinctly\nclear that the \u00e4tm\u00e4  and Param\u00e4tm\u00e4 are different. The Supersoul, the\nParam\u00e4tm\u00e4, has legs and hands everywhere, but the individual soul does not.\nAnd because the Param\u00e4tm\u00e4 is the Supr eme Lord, He is present within to\nsanction the individual soul\u2019s desiring material enjoyment. Without the\nsanction of the Supreme Soul, the indi vidual soul cannot do anything. The\nindividual is bhukta,  or the sustained, and the Lord is bhokt\u00e4,  or the\nmaintainer. There are innumerable living  entities, and He is staying in them\nas a friend.\nThe fact is that every individual living  entity is eternally part and parcel of\nthe Supreme Lord, and both of them are ve ry intimately related as friends. But\nthe living entity has the tendency to reject the sanction of the Supreme Lord\nand act independent ly in an attempt to dominate nature, and because he has\nthis tendency he is called the marginal  energy of the Supreme Lord. The living\nentity can be situated either in the mate rial energy or in the spiritual energy.\nAs long as he is conditioned by the mate rial energy, the Supreme Lord, as his\nfriend, the Supersoul, stays with him just  to get him to return to the spiritual\nenergy. The Lord is always eager to take  him back to the spiritual energy, but\ndue to his minute independence the individual entity is co ntinually rejecting\nthe association of spiritual light. This misuse of independence is the cause of\nhis material strife in the conditioned nature. The Lord, therefore, is always\ngiving instruction from within and fr om without. From without He gives\ninstruc tions as stated in Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  and from within He tries to convince\nthe living entity that his activities in  the material field are not conducive to\nreal happiness. \u201cJust give it up and turn your faith toward Me. Then you will be\nhappy,\u201d He says. Thus t he intelligent person who places his faith in the\nParam\u00e4tm\u00e4 or the Supreme Personality of Godhead begins to advance toward\na blissful eternal life of knowledge.\nTEXT  24"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 940da7de-58ce-4fb1-8cb8-b7e40e0a67a5
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Ya Wv& veita Pau\u00e5z& Pa[k*-iTa& c Gau<aE\" Sah )\nSavRQaa vTaRMaaNaae_iPa Na Sa >aUYaae_i>aJaaYaTae )) 24 ))\nya eva\u00e0 vetti puru\u00f1a\u00e0\nprak\u00e5ti\u00e0 ca gu\u00ebai\u00f9 saha\nsarvath\u00e4 vartam\u00e4no \u2019pi\nna sa bh\u00fcyo \u2019bhij\u00e4yate\nSYNONYMS\nya\u00f9\u2014anyone who; evam \u2014thus; vetti\u2014understands; puru\u00f1am \u2014the living\nentity; prak\u00e5tim \u2014material nature; ca\u2014and; gu\u00ebai\u00f9 \u2014the modes of material\nnature; saha\u2014with; sarvath\u00e4 \u2014in all ways; vartam\u00e4na\u00f9 \u2014being situated;\napi\u2014in spite of; na\u2014never; sa\u00f9\u2014he; bh\u00fcya\u00f9 \u2014again; abhij\u00e4yate \u2014takes his\nbirth.\nTRANSLATION\nOne who understands this philosophy concerning material nature, the living\nentity and the interaction of the modes of nature is sure to attain liberation. He\nwill not take birth here again, regardless of his present position.\nPURPORT\nClear understanding of material nature, the Supersoul, the individual soul\nand their interrelation makes one eligible  to become liberated and turn to the\nspiritual atmosphere without being forced  to return to this material nature.\nThis is the result of kno wledge. The purpose of knowledge is to understand\ndistinctly that the living entity ha s by chance fallen into this material\nexistence. By his personal endeavor in  association with authorities, saintly\npersons and a spiritual master, he has to understand hi s position and then\nrevert to spiritual consciousness or K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness by understanding\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  as it is explained by the Personality of Godhead. Then it is\ncertain that he will never come again in to this material existence; he will be"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 454af817-2d9c-46ee-80a4-decf0db6a144
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.transfer red into the spiritual world for a blissful eternal life of knowledge.\nTEXT  25\nDYaaNaeNaaTMaiNa PaXYaiNTa ke-icdaTMaaNaMaaTMaNaa )\nANYae Saa&:YaeNa YaaeGaeNa k-MaRYaaeGaeNa caPare )) 25 ))\ndhy\u00e4nen\u00e4tmani pa\u00e7yanti\nkecid \u00e4tm\u00e4nam \u00e4tman\u00e4\nanye s\u00e4\u00eckhyena yogena\nkarma-yogena c\u00e4pare\nSYNONYMS\ndhy\u00e4nena \u2014by meditation; \u00e4tmani \u2014within the self; pa\u00e7yanti \u2014see;\nkecit \u2014some; \u00e4tm\u00e4nam \u2014the Supersoul; \u00e4tman\u00e4 \u2014by the mind; anye \u2014others;\ns\u00e4\u00eckhyena \u2014of philosophical discussion; yogena \u2014by the yoga system;\nkarma-yogena \u2014by activities without fruitive desire; ca\u2014also;  apare \u2014others.\nTRANSLATION\nSome perceive the Supersoul within themselves through meditation, others\nthrough the cultivation of knowledge, and still others through working without\nfruitive desires.\nPURPORT\nThe Lord informs Arjuna that the co nditioned souls can be divided into\ntwo classes as far as man\u2019s search for se lf-realization is concerned. Those who\nare atheists, agnostics and skeptics are beyond the sense of spiritual\nunderstanding. But there are other s, who are faithful in their understanding of\nspiritual life, and they are called intr ospective devotees, philosophers, and\nworkers who have renounced fruitive resu lts. Those who always try to establish\nthe doctrine of monism are also counted among the ath eists and agnostics. In"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 71212f41-f6bb-4a6c-a0ca-28681082fe86
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.other words, only the devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are best\nsituated in spiritual understanding, because they understand that beyond this\nmaterial nature are the spiritual world and the Supreme Personality of\nGodhe ad, who is expanded as the Param\u00e4tm\u00e4, the Supersoul in everyone, the\nall-pervading Godhead. Of course there are those who try to understand the\nSupreme Absolute Truth by cultivat ion of knowledge, and they can be\ncounted in the class of the faithful. The S\u00e4 \u00eckhya philosophers analyze this\nmaterial world into twenty-four elements , and they place the individual soul as\nthe twenty-fifth item. When they are able to understand the nature of the\nindividual soul to be transcendental  to the material elements, they ar e able to\nunderstand also that above the individual soul there is the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead. He is the twen ty-sixth element. Thus gradually they\nalso come to the standard of devotional  service in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness. Those\nwho work without fruitiv e results are also perfect in their attitude. They are\ngiven a chance to advance to the platform of devotional service in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness. Here it is stated that there are some people who are pure in\nconsciousness and who try to find out the Supersoul by meditation, and when\nthey discover the Supersoul within th emselves, they become transcendentally\nsituated. Similarly, there are others who also try to understand the Supreme\nSoul by cultivation of knowledge, an d there are others who cultivate the\nha\u00f6ha- yoga system and who try to satisfy th e Supreme Personality of Godhead\nby childish activities.\nTEXT  26\nANYae TvevMaJaaNaNTa\" \u00e9[uTvaNYae>Ya oPaaSaTae )\nTae_iPa caiTaTarNTYaev Ma*TYau& \u00e9[uiTaParaYa<aa\" )) 26 ))\nanye tv evam aj\u00e4nanta\u00f9\n\u00e7rutv\u00e4nyebhya up\u00e4sate\nte \u2019pi c\u00e4titaranty eva\nm\u00e5tyu\u00e0 \u00e7ruti-par\u00e4ya\u00eb\u00e4\u00f9"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 1f9d669d-e061-46ae-abdb-126ed226b3c0
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.SYNONYMS\nanye \u2014others; tu\u2014but; evam \u2014thus; aj\u00e4nanta\u00f9 \u2014without spiritual knowledge;\n\u00e7rutv\u00e4 \u2014by hearing; anyebhya\u00f9 \u2014from others; up\u00e4sate \u2014begin to worship;\nte\u2014they; api\u2014also; ca\u2014and; atitaranti \u2014transcend; eva\u2014certainly;\nm\u00e5tyum \u2014the path of death; \u00e7ruti-par\u00e4ya\u00eb\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014inclined to  the process of\nhearing.\nTRANSLATION\nAgain there are those who, although no t conversant in spiritual knowledge,\nbegin to worship the Supreme Person upon hearing about Him from others.\nBecause of their tendency to hear from authorities, they also transcend the path\nof birth and death.\nPURPORT\nThis verse is particularly applicable to modern society because in modern\nsociety there is practically no education in spiritual matters. Some of the\npeople may appear to be atheistic or agnostic or philosophical, but actually\nthere is no knowledge of phil osophy. As for the common man, if he is a good\nsoul, then there is a chance for advanc ement by hearing. This hearing process\nis very important. Lord Caitanya, wh o preached K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness in the\nmodern world, gave great stress to hearing because if the  common man simply\nhears from authoritative sources he can progress, especially, according to Lord\nCaitanya, if he hears the transcendental vibration Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare Hare/ Hare R\u00e4ma, Hare R\u00e4ma, R\u00e4ma R\u00e4ma, Hare Hare. It\nis stated, therefore, that all men should take advantage of hearing from\nrealized souls and gradually become able to understand everything. The\nworship of the Supreme Lord will then undoubtedly take place. Lord Caitanya\nhas said that in this age no one needs to chang e his position, but one should\ngive up the endeavor to understand the Absolute Truth by speculative\nreasoning. One should learn to become the servant of those who are in"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 0169cf35-fbec-4e17-b4e4-619f3801017a
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.knowledge of the Supreme Lord. If one is fortunate enough to take shelter of a\npure de votee, hear from him about self-realization and follow in his footsteps,\none will be gradually elevated to the position of a pure devotee. In this verse\nparticularly, the process of hearing is strongly recommended, and this is very\nappropriate. Although th e common man is often not as capable as so-called\nphilosophers, faithful hearing from an authoritative person will help one\ntranscend this material existence and go back to Godhead, back to home.\nTEXT  27\nYaavTSa\u00c5aYaTae ik-i\u00c4TSatv& SQaavrJa\u00aeMaMa( )\n+ae}a+ae}ajSa&YaaeGaatai\u00dci\u00d6 >arTazR>a )) 27 ))\ny\u00e4vat sa\u00efj\u00e4yate ki\u00efcit\nsattva\u00e0 sth\u00e4vara-ja\u00ecgamam\nk\u00f1etra-k\u00f1etraj\u00efa-sa\u00e0yog\u00e4t\ntad viddhi bharatar\u00f1abha\nSYNONYMS\ny\u00e4vat \u2014whatever; sa\u00efj\u00e4yate \u2014comes into being; ki\u00efcit \u2014anything;\nsattvam \u2014existence; sth\u00e4vara \u2014not moving; ja\u00ecgamam \u2014moving; k\u00f1etra \u2014of\nthe body; k\u00f1etra-j\u00efa \u2014and the knower of the body; sa\u00e0yog\u00e4t \u2014by the union\nbetween; tat viddhi \u2014you must know it; bharata-\u00e5\u00f1abha \u2014O ch ief of the\nBh\u00e4ratas.\nTRANSLATION\nO chief of the Bh\u00e4ratas, know that what ever you see in existence, both the\nmoving and the nonmoving, is only a combination of the field of activities and\nthe knower of the field.\nPURPORT"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 0fbe1d78-3fe2-474f-bfad-740c274acb62
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Both material nature and the living en tity, which were existing before the\ncreation of the cosmos, are explained in th is verse. Whatever is created is but a\ncombination of the living entity and material nature. There are many\nmanifestations like trees, mou ntains and hills which are not moving, and there\nare many existences which are moving, and all of them are but combinations\nof material nature and the superior nature, the living entity. Without the\ntouch of the superior nature, the living entity, nothing can grow. The\nrelationship between matter and nature is eternally going on, and this\ncombination is effected by the Supreme Lord; therefore He is the controller of\nboth the superior and inferior natures. The material nature is created by Him,\nand the super ior nature is placed in this ma terial nature, and thus all these\nactivities and manifestations take place.\nTEXT  28\nSaMa& SaveRzu >aUTaezu iTa\u00efNTa& ParMae\u00ecrMa( )\nivNaXYaTSvivNaXYaNTa& Ya\" PaXYaiTa Sa PaXYaiTa )) 28 ))\nsama\u00e0 sarve\u00f1u bh\u00fcte\u00f1u\nti\u00f1\u00f6hanta\u00e0 parame\u00e7varam\nvina\u00e7yatsv avina\u00e7yanta\u00e0\nya\u00f9 pa\u00e7yati sa pa\u00e7yati\nSYNONYMS\nsamam \u2014equally; sarve\u00f1u \u2014in all; bh\u00fcte\u00f1u \u2014living entities;\nti\u00f1\u00f6han-tam \u2014residing; parama-\u00e9\u00e7varam \u2014the Supersoul; vina\u00e7yatsu \u2014in the\ndestructible; avina\u00e7yantam \u2014not destroyed; ya\u00f9\u2014anyone who; pa\u00e7yati \u2014sees;\nsa\u00f9\u2014he; pa\u00e7yati \u2014actually sees.\nTRANSLATION\nOne who sees the Supersoul accompanying the individual soul in all bodies,\nand who understands that neither the soul nor the Supersoul within the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 90626364-4c0d-4d66-96b2-37fb6e15a244
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.destructible body is ever destroyed, actually sees.\nPURPORT\nAnyone who by good association can see three things combined\ntogether\u2014the body, the proprietor of the body, or individual soul, and the\nfriend of the individual soul\u2014is actu ally in knowledge. Unless one has the\nassociation of a real knower of spiritual sub jects, one cannot see these three\nthings. Those who do not have such association are ignorant; they simply see\nthe body, and they think that when the body is destroyed everything is\nfinished. But actually it is not so. After the destruction of the body, bo th the\nsoul and the Supersoul exist, and they go on eternally in many various moving\nand nonmoving forms. The Sanskrit word parame\u00e7vara  is sometimes translated\nas \u201cthe individual soul\u201d because the soul is the master of the body and after the\ndestruction of  the body he transfers to another form. In that way he is master.\nBut there are others who interpret this parame\u00e7vara  to be the Supersoul. In\neither case, both the Supersoul and the individual soul continue. They are not\ndestroyed. One who can see in this way can actually see what is happening.\nTEXT  29\nSaMa& PaXYaiNh SavR}a SaMaviSQaTaMaq\u00ecrMa( )\nNa ihNaSTYaaTMaNaaTMaaNa& TaTaae  YaaiTa Para& GaiTaMa( )) 29 ))\nsama\u00e0 pa\u00e7yan hi sarvatra\nsamavasthitam \u00e9\u00e7varam\nna hinasty \u00e4tman\u00e4tm\u00e4na\u00e0\ntato y\u00e4ti par\u00e4\u00e0 gatim\nSYNONYMS\nsamam \u2014equally; pa\u00e7yan \u2014seeing; hi\u2014certainly; sarvatra \u2014everywhere;\nsamavasthitam \u2014equally situated; \u00e9\u00e7varam \u2014the Supersoul; na\u2014does not;\nhinasti \u2014degrade; \u00e4tman\u00e4 \u2014by the mind; \u00e4tm\u00e4nam \u2014the soul; tata\u00f9 \u2014then;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: d0822dff-040f-4486-8527-6bf30fd99567
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.y\u00e4ti\u2014reaches; par\u00e4m \u2014the transcendental; gatim \u2014destinatio n.\nTRANSLATION\nOne who sees the Supersoul equally present everywhere, in every living\nbeing, does not degrade himself by his mind. Thus he approaches the\ntranscendental destination.\nPURPORT\nThe living entity, by accepting his material existence, has become situated\ndifferently than in his spiritual existence. But if one understands that the\nSupreme is situated in His Param\u00e4tm\u00e4 ma nifestation everywhere, that is, if one\ncan see the presence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in every living\nthing, he does not degrade himself by a destructive mentality, and he therefore\ngradually advances to the spiritual world. The mind is generally addicted to\nsense gratifying processes; but when the mind tu rns to the Supersoul, one\nbecomes advanced in spiritual understanding.\nTEXT  30\nPa[k*-TYaEv c k-MaaRi<a i\u00a7-YaMaa<aaiNa SavRXa\" )\nYa\" PaXYaiTa TaQaaTMaaNaMak-TaaRr& Sa PaXYaiTa )) 30 ))\nprak\u00e5tyaiva ca karm\u00e4\u00ebi\nkriyam\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4ni sarva\u00e7a\u00f9\nya\u00f9 pa\u00e7yati tath\u00e4tm\u00e4nam\nakart\u00e4ra\u00e0 sa pa\u00e7yati\nSYNONYMS\nprak\u00e5ty\u00e4 \u2014by material nature; eva\u2014certainly; ca\u2014also; karm\u00e4\u00ebi \u2014activities;\nkriyam\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4ni \u2014being performed; sarva\u00e7a\u00f9 \u2014in all respects; ya\u00f9\u2014anyone who;\npa\u00e7yati \u2014sees; tath\u00e4 \u2014also; \u00e4tm\u00e4nam \u2014himself; akart\u00e4ram \u2014the nondoer;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: f7f14119-5005-42e7-ae2e-e8264c7b53f8
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.sa\u00f9\u2014he; pa\u00e7yati \u2014sees perfectly.\nTRANSLATION\nOne who can see that all activities are performed by the body, which is\ncreated of material nature, and sees that the self does nothing, actually sees.\nPURPORT\nThis body is made by material nature under the direction of the Supersoul,\nand whatever activities are going on in respect to one\u2019s body are not his doing.\nWhatever one is supposed to do, either  for happiness or for distress, one is\nforced to do because of  the bodily constitution. The self, however, is outside all\nthese bodily activities. This body is gi ven according to one\u2019s past desires. To\nfulfill desires, one is given the body, with which he acts accordingly.\nPractically speaking, the body is a machine,  designed by the Supreme Lord, to\nfulfill desires. Because of desires, one is put into difficult circumstances to\ns u f f e r  o r  t o  e n j o y .  T h i s  t r a n s c e n d e n t al vision of the living entity, when\ndeveloped, makes one separate from bodily activities. One who has su ch a\nvision is an actual seer.\nTEXT  31\nYada >aUTaPa*QaG>aavMaek-SQaMaNauPaXYaiTa )\nTaTa Wv c ivSTaar& b]\u00f8 SaMPa\u00dbTae Tada )) 31 ))\nyad\u00e4 bh\u00fcta-p\u00e5thag-bh\u00e4vam\neka-stham anupa\u00e7yati\ntata eva ca vist\u00e4ra\u00e0\nbrahma sampadyate tad\u00e4\nSYNONYMS\nyad\u00e4 \u2014when; bh\u00fcta \u2014of living entities; p\u00e5thak-bh\u00e4vam \u2014separated identities;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 77c763a1-6635-4128-8751-9c340331816e
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.eka-stham \u2014situated in one; anupa\u00e7yati \u2014one tries to see through authority;\ntata\u00f9 eva \u2014thereafter; ca\u2014also; vist\u00e4ram \u2014the expansion; brahma \u2014the\nAbsolute; sampadyate \u2014he attains; tad\u00e4\u2014at th at time.\nTRANSLATION\nWhen a sensible man ceases to s ee different identities due to different\nmaterial bodies and he sees how beings  are expanded everywhere, he attains to\nthe Brahman conception.\nPURPORT\nWhen one can see that the various bodies  of living entities arise due to the\ndifferent desires of the individual soul and do not actually belong to the soul\nitself, one actually sees. In the material conception of life, we find someone a\ndemigod, someone a  human being, a dog, a cat, etc. This is material vision, not\nactual vision. This material differentiat ion is due to a material conception of\nlife. After the destruction of the material body, the spirit soul is one. The spirit\nsoul, due to contact with mat erial nature, gets different types of bodies. When\none can see this, he attains spiritual vision; thus being freed from\ndifferentiations like man, animal, big, low, etc., one becomes purified in his\nconsciousness and able to develop K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness in his spiritual identity.\nHow he then sees things will be explained in the next verse.\nTEXT  32\nANaaidTvai\u00e0GauR<aTvaTParMaaTMaaYaMaVYaYa\" )\nXarqrSQaae_iPa k-aENTaeYa Na k-raeiTa Na il/PYaTae )) 32 ))\nan\u00e4ditv\u00e4n nirgu\u00ebatv\u00e4t\nparam\u00e4tm\u00e4yam avyaya\u00f9\n\u00e7ar\u00e9ra-stho \u2019pi kaunteya\nna karoti na lipyate"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c56f1b40-3845-4518-9c98-89ec7bce25c1
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.SYNONYMS\nan\u00e4ditv\u00e4t \u2014due to eternity; nirgu\u00ebatv\u00e4t \u2014due to being transcendental;\nparama \u2014beyond material nature; \u00e4tm\u00e4 \u2014spirit; ayam \u2014this;\navyaya\u00f9 \u2014inexhaustible; \u00e7ar\u00e9ra-stha\u00f9 \u2014dwelling in the body; api\u2014though;\nkaunteya \u2014O son of Kunt\u00e9; na karoti \u2014never does anything; na lipy ate\u2014nor is\nhe entangled.\nTRANSLATION\nThose with the vision of eternity can see that the imperishable soul is\ntranscendental, eternal, and beyond the modes of nature. Despite contact with\nthe material body, O Arjuna, the soul neither does anything nor is entangled.\nPURPORT\nA living entity appears to be born because of the birth of the material body,\nbut actually the living entity is eternal; he is not born, and in spite of his being\nsituated in a material body, he is tran scendental and eternal. Thus he cannot\nbe destroyed. B y nature he is full of bliss. He  does not engage himself in any\nmaterial activities; therefore the activi ties performed due to his contact with\nmaterial bodies do not entangle him.\nTEXT  33\nYaQaa SavRGaTa& SaaE+MYaadak-aXa& NaaePail/PYaTae )\nSavR}aaviSQaTaae dehe TaQaaTMaa NaaePail/PYaTae )) 33 ))\nyath\u00e4 sarva-gata\u00e0 sauk\u00f1my\u00e4d\n\u00e4k\u00e4\u00e7a\u00e0 nopalipyate\nsarvatr\u00e4vasthito dehe\ntath\u00e4tm\u00e4 nopalipyate"}


